to_o perform_v july_n the_o 11_o the_o the_o parliament_n send_v their_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o newcastle_n which_o proposition_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a peace_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n sir_n walter_z earl_n sir_n john_n hyppesly_a mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n robinson_n who_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o treat_v and_o when_o they_o say_v no_o why_o they_o may_v not_o as_o well_o have_v be_v send_v by_o a_o trumpeter_n the_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o dethron_a one_o which_o they_o use_v to_o send_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o scot_n swallow_v they_o at_o first_o but_o make_v some_o exception_n against_o they_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n perceive_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v the_o king_n into_o their_o hand_n gratis_o and_o so_o at_o last_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o 200000_o l._n the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commissioner_n which_o the_o english_a parliament_n send_v down_o to_o receive_v he_o b._n what_o a_o vile_a complexion_n have_v this_o action_n compound_v of_o feign_a religion_n and_o very_a covetousness_n cowardice_n perjury_n and_o treachery_n a._n now_o the_o war_n that_o seem_v to_o justify_v many_o unseemly_a thing_n be_v end_v you_o will_v see_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o these_o rebel_n but_o baseness_n and_o falseness_n beside_o their_o folly_n by_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n garrison_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v pendennis_n castle_n whither_o duke_n hamilton_n have_v be_v send_v prisoner_n by_o the_o king_n b._n what_o be_v do_v during_o this_o time_n in_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n a._n in_o ireland_n there_o have_v be_v a_o peace_n make_v by_o order_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o a_o time_n which_o by_o division_n among_o the_o irish_a be_v ill_o keep_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n be_v then_o there_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n for_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o english_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v now_o expire_v b._n how_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o english_a more_o than_o the_o english_a to_o the_o irish_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o so_o also_o be_v the_o english_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n a._n this_o distinction_n be_v somewhat_o too_o subtle_a for_o common_a understanding_n in_o scotland_n the_o marquis_n of_o montrosse_n for_o the_o king_n with_o a_o very_a few_o man_n and_o miraculous_a victory_n have_v overrun_v all_o scotland_n where_o many_o of_o his_o force_n out_o of_o too_o much_o security_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v absent_a for_o a_o while_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v intelligence_n sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v back_o into_o the_o highland_n to_o recruit_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v strength_n when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scot_n at_o newcastle_n to_o disband_v and_o he_o depart_v from_o scotland_n by_o sea_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1646._o the_o parliament_n cause_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n to_o be_v break_v also_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o holmeby_o and_o there_o keep_v by_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n and_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n as_o to_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o not_o to_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o the_o parliament_n have_v discard_v b._n now_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n in_o prison_n in_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n a._n the_o right_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o king_n but_o the_o exercise_n be_v yet_o in_o no_o body_n but_o contend_v for_o as_o in_o a_o game_n at_o card_n without_o fight_v all_o the_o year_n 1647._o and_o 1648._o between_o the_o parliament_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n lieutenant-general_n to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n here_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o discontent_v with_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o pope_n allow_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o claim_v jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v of_o right_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v out_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o divine_a right_o be_v in_o themselves_o after_o this_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n beyond_o sea_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o papacy_n set_v up_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o divers_a english_a scholar_n that_o go_v beyond_o sea_n during_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o government_n and_o at_o their_o return_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n to_o set_v up_o that_o government_n here_o wherein_o they_o may_v domineer_v and_o applaud_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o also_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o and_o countenance_v sometime_o in_o their_o frequent_a preach_n they_o introduce_v many_o strange_a and_o many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n outdo_v the_o reformation_n as_o they_o pretend_v both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n recede_v from_o the_o former_a divinity_n or_o church-philosophy_n for_o religion_n be_v another_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o distract_v their_o auditor_n into_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sect_n as_o brownist_n anabaptist_n independent_o fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o this_o brood_n of_o their_o own_o hatch_n these_o be_v cromwel_n best_a card_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a number_n in_o the_o army_n and_o some_o in_o the_o house_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v think_v one_o though_o he_o be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o apply_v himself_o always_o to_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v strong_a be_v of_o a_o colour_n like_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o army_n a_o great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n that_o aim_v only_o at_o rapine_n and_o share_v the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o these_o also_o upon_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o cromwel_n valour_n and_o conduct_n think_v they_o can_v not_o any_o way_n better_o arrive_v at_o their_o end_n than_o by_o adhere_v to_o he_o last_o in_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o not_o the_o major_a part_n yet_o a_o considerable_a number_n be_v fanatic_n enough_o to_o put_v in_o doubt_n and_o cause_n delay_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o house_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o advantage_n of_o a_o thin_a house_n to_o carry_v a_o vote_n in_o favour_n of_o cromwell_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o july_n for_o whereas_o on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n precedent_n the_o parliament_n have_v vote_v that_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o citizen_n whereof_o the_o lord_n major_a for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v be_v one_o short_o after_o the_o independent_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o major_a make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v put_v into_o hand_n more_o favourable_a to_o the_o army_n the_o best_a card_n the_o parliament_n have_v be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o general_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n be_v right_o presbyterian_a but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o army_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o cromwell_n but_o which_o party_n shall_v prevail_v depend_v on_o the_o play_v of_o the_o game_n cromwell_n protest_v still_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o parliament_n but_o meaning_n nothing_o less_o bethink_v he_o and_o resolve_v on_o a_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o army_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o son-in-law_n commissary-general_n ireton_n as_o good_a at_o contrive_v as_o himself_o and_o at_o speak_v and_o write_v better_o contrive_v how_o to_o mutiny_v the_o army_n against_o the_o parliament_n to_o
doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o point_n condemn_v in_o these_o four_o council_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v church-government_n or_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o other_o man_n in_o other_o word_n and_o these_o council_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o they_o their_o decree_n confirm_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o a._n i_o see_v by_o this_o that_o both_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church-government_n have_v no_o obligatory_a force_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o now_o a_o legislative_a power_n and_o say_v their_o canon_n be_v law_n that_o text_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v the_o same_o force_n then_o as_o it_o have_v now_o and_o confer_v a_o legislative_a power_n on_o the_o council_n not_o only_o over_o christian_a man_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n b._n they_o say_v no_o for_o the_o power_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n he_o do_v by_o that_o very_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o convert_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n government_n and_o become_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n which_o right_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n a._n do_v sylvester_n which_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a convert_v by_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n his_o new_a disciple_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n subject_n b._n i_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o plain_o or_o but_o make_v he_o suspect_v it_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o a._n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o that_o plain_o it_o be_v foul_a play_n not_o only_o in_o a_o priest_n but_o in_o any_o christian_a and_o for_o this_o derivation_n of_o their_o right_n from_o the_o emperor_n consent_n it_o proceed_v only_o from_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n nor_o call_v their_o canon_n law_n in_o any_o kingdom_n in_o christendom_n far_a than_o the_o king_n make_v they_o so_o but_o in_o peru_n when_o atabalipa_n be_v king_n the_o friar_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n therein_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v peru_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o the_o and_o require_v atabalipa_n to_o resign_v it_o and_o for_o refuse_v it_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n by_o the_o spanish_a army_n there_o present_a and_o murder_v he_o you_o see_v by_o this_o how_o much_o they_o claim_v when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a b._n when_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o first_o a._n after_o the_o inundation_n of_o northern_a people_n have_v overflow_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o italy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n submit_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_n as_o spiritual_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o first_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o live_v far_o off_o at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n begin_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n spiritual_a to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o continue_v gain_v upon_o they_o till_o his_o power_n be_v at_o the_o high_a in_o that_o 300_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o century_n that_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o for_o in_o this_o time_n pope_n zachary_n the_o first_o depose_v chilperic_a then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n pepin_n and_o pepin_n take_v from_o the_o lombard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n short_o after_o the_o lombard_n have_v recover_v their_o estate_n charles_n the_o great_a retake_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n again_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o make_v charles_n emperor_n b._n but_o what_o right_o do_v the_o pope_n then_o pretend_v for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o emperor_n a._n he_o pretend_v the_o right_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o what_o christ_n can_v give_v his_o vicar_n may_v give_v and_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n b._n yes_o as_o god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_n a._n but_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o moses_n have_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o or_o rather_o as_o joshuah_n have_v it_o give_v he_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n as_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v he_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o regal_a ornament_n the_o people_n all_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_v so_o to_o take_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n do_v put_v into_o their_o title_n the_o word_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o successor_n use_v still_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n from_o a_o bishop_n b._n it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a good_a custom_n for_o king_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o who_o gift_n they_o reign_v but_o it_o can_v from_o that_o custom_n be_v infer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o any_o other_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o receive_v the_o papacy_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o this_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n force_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v it_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o with_o reprehension_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o emperor_n be_v lotharius_n and_o the_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o first_o a._n you_o see_v by_o this_o the_o emperor_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o maintain_v the_o popedom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o descend_v into_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a mine_n of_o a_o ambitious_a clergy_n they_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o own_o king_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o controversy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n devise_v and_o decree_v many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o to_o the_o disjunction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o a_o close_a adherence_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n article_n either_o not_o at_o all_o find_v in_o or_o not_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v b._n what_o influence_n can_v that_o have_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o king_n a._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o by_o this_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_v the_o priesthood_n and_o therewith_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o from_o the_o most_o religious_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o
learning_n there_o be_v none_o erect_v till_o that_o time_n thoogh_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a there_o may_v be_v then_o some_o that_o teach_v philosophy_n logic_n and_o other_o art_n in_o divers_a monastery_n the_o monk_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o study_v after_o some_o college_n be_v build_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o long_a time_n before_o many_o more_o be_v add_v to_o they_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o wealthy_a man_n and_o the_o discipline_n therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v and_o abundance_n of_o scholar_n send_v thither_o by_o their_o friend_n to_o study_v as_o to_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o preferment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o in_o effect_n receive_v be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n by_o school-divines_a who_o strive_v to_o make_v good_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n incomprehensible_a and_o call_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n to_o their_o assistance_n write_v great_a book_n of_o school-divinity_n which_o no_o man_n else_o nor_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o shall_v consider_v the_o write_n of_o peter_n lombard_n or_o scotus_n or_o of_o he_o that_o write_v commentary_n upon_o he_o or_o of_o suarez_n or_o any_o other_o school-divine_a of_o late_a time_n which_o kind_n of_o learn_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v much_o admire_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n otherwise_o prudent_a enough_o the_o one_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o devote_v and_o real_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n before_o but_o admire_v the_o argument_n because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o find_v the_o conclusion_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v negligent_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o admire_v with_o other_o than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v so_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o b._n i_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o state_n how_o well_o soever_o provide_v he_o be_v of_o money_n and_o arm_n where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o authority_n will_v have_v but_o a_o hard_a match_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o man_n for_o their_o subject_n will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n and_o fight_v with_o courage_n against_o their_o conscience_n a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o great_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o churchman_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n against_o king_n as_o in_o england_n against_o king_n john_n and_o in_o france_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o wherein_o the_o king_n have_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n on_o their_o side_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o he_o and_o shall_v always_o have_v so_o if_o they_o have_v money_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o refuse_v money_n when_o they_o want_v it_o but_o the_o great_a mischief_n do_v to_o king_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n give_v power_n to_o one_o king_n to_o invade_v another_o b._n i_o wonder_v how_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o can_v then_o so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rebellion_n at_o home_n or_o any_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o a._n first_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v insolent_a and_o licentious_a and_o thereby_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o life_n which_o the_o gentry_n and_o man_n of_o good_a education_n easy_o perceive_v and_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o their_o power_n and_o general_o the_o common_a people_n which_o from_o a_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o parliament_n be_v not_o displease_v therewith_o second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o be_v now_o by_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o well_o receive_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o power_n by_o rebellion_n three_o the_o revenue_n of_o abbey_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a house_n fall_v hereby_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o by_o he_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a gentleman_n in_o every_o county_n can_v not_o but_o make_v they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o four_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n quick_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o oppose_v his_o design_n last_o as_o to_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o prince_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o england_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n than_o navarre_n beside_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a force_n be_v employ_v at_o that_o time_n one_o against_o another_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o leisure_n they_o will_v have_v find_v perhaps_o no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o spaniard_n find_v afterward_o in_o 1588._o nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o insolence_n avarice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o king_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o second_o wife_n his_o authority_n may_v have_v remain_v in_o england_n till_o there_o have_v rise_v some_o other_o quarrel_n b._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n wherein_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o word_n be_v regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n which_o nevertheless_o some_o have_v say_v be_v regulas_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n rule_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v read_v it_o be_v perhaps_o write_v in_o shorthand_n by_o a_o mistake_n to_o the_o pope_n advantage_n regalia_z do_v not_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n oppose_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a._n no_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bishop_n do_v many_o of_o they_o oppose_v the_o king_n for_o have_v no_o power_n without_o he_o it_o have_v be_v great_a imprudence_n to_o provoke_v his_o anger_n there_o be_v beside_o a_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n most_o of_o which_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v exercise_v the_o same_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o power_n no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o never_o think_v of_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v perhaps_o better_a content_n to_o let_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n have_v take_v so_o great_a root_n in_o england_n that_o they_o throw_v out_o also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v he_o restore_v again_o together_o with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v abolish_v by_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o save_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v the_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v partly_o burn_v for_o heretic_n partly_o flee_v and_o partly_o recant_v and_o they_o that_o flee_v betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v either_o protect_v or_o not_o persecute_v who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o queen_n mary_n return_v again_o to_o favour_n and_o preferment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n except_v the_o interruption_n make_v in_o this_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o democratical_a men._n but_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o still_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o
be_v send_v by_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o be_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v but_o neither_o child_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v why_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o they_o see_v not_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o their_o own_o depend_v upon_o their_o do_v it_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o discipline_n do_v in_o all_o his_o action_n look_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n he_o read_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o he_o think_v and_o sometime_o find_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o scripture_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v another_o weigh_v the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n only_o which_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n never_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v not_o a._n all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o happen_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o preacher_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o condition_n and_o age_n fit_a to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o that_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o duty_n certain_o can_v choose_v but_o by_o their_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o common_o man_n of_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o inferior_a neighbour_n that_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o who_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o displease_v than_o upon_o precept_n and_o law_n b._n these_o man_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o age_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v study_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o both_o tongue_n and_o that_o be_v withal_o such_o as_o love_v knowledge_n and_o consequent_o take_v delight_n in_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a text_n or_o in_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o find_v out_o by_o other_o these_o be_v therefore_o they_o that_o pretermit_v the_o easy_a place_n which_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n fall_v to_o scan_v only_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o with_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v rule_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o three_o but_o one_o how_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v make_v flesh_n how_o that_o flesh_n can_v be_v real_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o where_o be_v the_o place_n and_o what_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o metaphysical_a doctrine_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a or_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o sanctity_n come_v by_o inspiration_n or_o education_n by_o who_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n to_o every_o man_n that_o read_v it_o and_o interpret_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o every_o private_a man_n these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a mischief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o plain_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v belief_n in_o christ_n love_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o sobriety_n of_o behaviour_n forget_v it_o all_o and_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o disputable_a doctrine_n of_o these_o your_o wise_a men._n a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o to_o need_v interpretation_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o state_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o subject_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v publish_v or_o teach_v their_o private_a interpretation_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likely_a to_o incline_v man_n to_o sedition_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n b._n they_o must_v punish_v then_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o breed_n in_o the_o university_n for_o such_o curious_a question_n in_o divinity_n be_v first_o start_v in_o the_o university_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a question_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a government_n and_o there_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n for_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n for_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n therefore_o i_o despair_v of_o any_o last_a peace_n among_o ourselves_o till_o the_o university_n here_o shall_v bend_v and_o direct_v their_o study_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o public_a edict_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o solid_a reason_n back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n will_v more_o prevail_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o we_o in_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o than_o any_o victory_n can_v do_v over_o the_o rebel_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v the_o university_n to_o such_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o action_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o business_n a._n see_v the_o university_n have_v heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a civil_a and_o natural_a against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o when_o they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n on_o their_o side_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o sovereign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n b._n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o king_n power_n present_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a._n because_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o university_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o university_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a clerk_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o they_o as_o to_o england_n in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v no_o question_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o but_o that_o their_o spiritual_a power_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o successive_a imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o this_o derivation_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o authority_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o though_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o divine_a right_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o now_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o represent_v it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n or_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o construe_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bible_n nor_o know_v perhaps_o the_o declension_n and_o conjugation_n of_o greek_a or_o latin_a noun_n and_o verb_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mean_v matter_n
of_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o holy_a book_n such_o of_o the_o action_n there_o record_v as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o as_o in_o greece_n one_o man_n or_o one_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v many_o that_o attend_v the_o honour_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o employment_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o next_o to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n concern_v the_o judicature_n among_o the_o egyptian_n he_o say_v thus_o from_o out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n hieropolis_n thebes_n and_o memphis_n they_o choose_v judge_n which_o be_v a_o council_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o areopagus_n in_o athens_n or_o that_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o lacedaemon_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v be_v in_o number_n 30_o they_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v chief_a justice_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o chief_a justice_n wear_v about_o his_o neck_n hang_v in_o a_o gold_n chain_n a_o jewel_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o name_n of_o which_o jewel_n be_v truth_n which_o when_o the_o chief_a justice_n have_v put_v on_o then_o begin_v the_o plead_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v agree_v on_o the_o sentence_n than_o do_v the_o chief_a justice_n put_v this_o jewel_n of_o truth_n to_o one_o of_o the_o pleas._n you_o see_v now_o what_o power_n be_v acquire_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o priesthood_n in_o a_o family_n namely_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n look_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o philosopher_n and_o chaldaean_n have_v they_o not_o land_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o their_o family_n even_o in_o abraham_n time_n who_o dwell_v you_o know_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n of_o these_o the_o same_o author_n say_v thus_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v a_o sect_n in_o politic_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n for_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o philosophy_n be_v of_o exceed_v great_a reputation_n in_o astrology_n and_o pretend_v much_o also_o to_o prophecy_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o purification_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o certain_a incantation_n the_o prevent_n of_o harm_n and_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o good_a they_o have_v also_o skill_n in_o augury_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o wonder_n nor_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o foretell_v by_o the_o inward_o of_o beast_n sacrifice_v and_o have_v their_o learning_n not_o as_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o chaldaeons_n go_v to_o their_o family_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n from_o assyria_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o india_n and_o see_v what_o esteem_v the_o philosopher_n have_v there_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v diodorus_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o philosopher_n for_o number_v the_o least_o but_o for_o eminence_n the_o first_o for_o they_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o other_o so_o be_v no_o other_o master_n of_o they_o by_o private_a man_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v think_v most_o belove_v of_o the_o god_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v hell_n and_o for_o this_o employment_n receive_v gift_n and_o honour_n very_o considerable_a they_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o people_n of_o india_n for_o be_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n into_o the_o great_a assembly_n they_o foretell_v they_o of_o great_a drouth_n great_a rains_n also_o of_o wind_n and_o of_o sickness_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v beforehand_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n say_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n seem_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o name_v in_o a_o catalogue_n and_o who_o the_o god_n which_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a custom_n be_v carry_v about_o to_o feast_n do_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o multitude_n elect_v for_o their_o king_n and_o present_o adore_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n put_v into_o the_o government_n by_o divine_a providence_n the_o king_n be_v choose_v he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n limit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n neither_o reward_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o by_o law_n nor_o use_v they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o but_o to_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o he_o with_o a_o token_n of_o death_n who_o see_v the_o token_n go_v present_o to_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v himself_o present_o after_o but_o the_o strange_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o meröe_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n about_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bid_v he_o die_v for_o that_o the_o god_n have_v give_v such_o order_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o immortal_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a use_v also_o other_o speech_n to_o he_o which_o man_n of_o simple_a judgement_n and_o that_o have_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o unnecessary_a command_n as_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o old_a and_o undelible_a custom_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v of_o therefore_o in_o former_a time_n the_o king_n do_v obey_v the_o priest_n not_o as_o master_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o as_o have_v their_o reason_n master_v by_o superstition_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o second_o ergamenes_n king_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n have_v have_v his_o breed_n in_o philosophy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v dispute_v their_o power_n take_v heart_n as_o befit_v a_o king_n come_v with_o soldier_n to_o a_o place_n call_v abaton_n where_o be_v then_o the_o golden_a temple_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n kill_v all_o the_o priest_n abolish_v the_o custom_n and_o rectify_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n b._n though_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v most_o damnable_a impostor_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v cruel_a a._n it_o be_v so_o but_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n cruel_a to_o cause_v their_o king_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n to_o make_v away_o themselves_o the_o king_n kill_v they_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n they_o he_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o love_n of_o change_n the_o king_n act_n may_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o pretence_n against_o their_o king_n who_o be_v certain_o very_o godly_a or_o else_o will_v never_o have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o messenger_n unarm_v to_o kill_v themselves_o our_o late_a king_n the_o best_a king_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v you_o know_v be_v murder_v have_v be_v first_o persecute_v by_o war_n at_o the_o incitement_n of_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v in_o that_o war_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n near_o 100000_o person_n have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o better_a that_o those_o seditious_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o 1000_o have_v be_v all_o kill_v before_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o have_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a massacre_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o 100000_o be_v a_o great_a b._n i_o be_o glad_a the_o bishop_n be_v out_o at_o this_o business_n as_o ambitious_a as_o some_o say_v they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o business_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o a._n but_o i_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o quotation_n to_o
the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o the_o protector_n that_o make_v the_o parliament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n a._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o most_o man_n to_o bear_v rule_n but_o few_o of_o they_o know_v what_o title_n one_o have_v to_o it_o more_o than_o another_o beside_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n b._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o wise_a to_o oppose_v the_o present_a government_n set_v up_o and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o who_o begin_v the_o rebellion_n and_o will_v if_o they_o can_v have_v raise_v a_o sufficient_a army_n have_v do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o rump_n for_o they_o that_o keep_v a_o army_n and_o can_v master_v it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o lion_n in_o his_o house_n the_o temper_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o as_o long_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o man_n of_o democratical_a principle_n have_v the_o like_a influence_n upon_o the_o election_n a._n after_o they_o resolve_v concern_v the_o other_o house_n that_o during_o this_o parliament_n they_o will_v transact_v with_o it_o but_o without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o peer_n to_o have_v writ_n send_v to_o they_o in_o all_o future_a parliament_n these_o vote_n be_v pass_v they_o proceed_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n also_o to_o show_v their_o supreme_a power_n they_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v they_o say_v illegal_o commit_v by_o the_o former_a protector_n other_o point_n concern_v civil_a right_n and_o concern_v religion_n very_o please_v to_o the_o people_n be_v now_o also_o under_o their_o consideration_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o protector_n be_v no_o less_o jealous_a of_o the_o parliament_n than_o of_o the_o council_n of_o officer_n at_o wallingford-house_n b._n thus_o it_o be_v when_o ignorant_a man_n will_v undertake_v reformation_n here_o be_v three_o party_n the_o protector_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o army_n the_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o army_n the_o parliament_n against_o army_n and_o protector_n and_o the_o army_n against_o protector_n and_o parliament_n a._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1659._o the_o parliament_n pass_v divers_a other_o act_n one_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o meeting_n in_o council_n of_o the_o army-officer_n without_o order_n from_o the_o protector_n and_o both_o house_n another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o command_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o army_n who_o do_v not_o first_o under_o his_o hand_n engage_v himself_o never_o to_o interrupt_v any_o of_o the_o member_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o meet_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o please_v the_o soldier_n they_o vote_v to_o take_v present_o into_o their_o consideration_n the_o mean_n of_o pay_v they_o their_o arrear_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v consider_v this_o the_o protector_n according_a to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o act_n forbid_v the_o meeting_n of_o officer_n at_o wallingford-house_n this_o make_v the_o government_n which_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o army_n be_v already_o loose_a to_o fall_v in_o piece_n for_o the_o officer_n from_o wallingford-house_n with_o soldier_n enough_o come_v over_o to_o whitehall_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o commission_n ready_a draw_v give_v power_n to_o desborough_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n for_o the_o protector_n to_o sign_n which_o also_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o party_n sail_v he_o he_o sign_v the_o parliament_n nevertheless_o continue_v sit_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n the_o house_n adjourn_v till_o the_o monday_n after_o be_v april_n the_o 25_o the_o at_o their_o come_n on_o monday_n morning_n they_o find_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n shut_v up_o and_o the_o passage_n to_o it_o fill_v with_o soldier_n who_o plain_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v sit_v no_o long_o richard_n authority_n and_o business_n in_o town_n be_v thus_o at_o a_o end_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n where_o within_o a_o few_o day_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n which_o his_o father_n funeral_n have_v make_v great_a he_o sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o protectorship_n b._n to_o who_o a._n to_o no_o body_n but_o after_o ten_o day_n cessation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n some_o of_o the_o rumper_n that_o be_v in_o town_n together_o with_o the_o old_a speaker_n mr._n william_n lenthal_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o lambert_n heslerig_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v also_o rumper_n in_o all_o 42_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o army_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o in_o westminster-hall_n at_o that_o time_n about_o their_o private_a business_n some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o the_o army_n have_v seclude_v in_o 1648._o and_o be_v call_v the_o seclude_v member_n these_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o sit_v attempt_v to_o get_v into_o the_o house_n but_o be_v keep_v out_o by_o the_o soldier_n the_o first_o vote_n of_o the_o rump_n re-seated_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o heretofore_o member_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v not_o sit_v in_o this_o parliament_n since_o the_o year_n 1648._o shall_v not_o sit_v in_o this_o house_n till_o far_a order_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o thus_o the_o rump_n recover_v their_o authority_n may_v the_o seven_o 1659._o which_o they_o lose_v in_o april_n 1653._o b._n see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o shift_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o memory_n sake_n repeat_v they_o brief_o in_o time_n and_o order_n a._n first_o from_o 1640._o to_o 1648._o when_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v the_o sovereignty_n be_v dispute_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o presbyterian-parliament_n second_o from_o 1648._o to_o 1653._o the_o power_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o vote_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o king_n and_o declare_v themselves_o without_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n two_o faction_n the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a the_o former_a whereof_o seek_v only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n not_o his_o destruction_n direct_o the_o latter_a seek_v direct_o his_o destruction_n and_o this_o part_n be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o rump_n three_o from_o april_n the_o 20_o the_o to_o july_n the_o four_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o council_n of_o state_n constitute_v by_o cromwell_n four_o from_o july_n the_o 4_o the_o to_o december_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n call_v unto_o it_o by_o cromwell_n who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n and_o make_v they_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v in_o contempt_n of_o one_o of_o the_o member_n barebone_n parliament_n five_o from_o december_n the_o 12_o the_o 1653._o to_o september_n the_o three_o 1658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n six_o from_o september_n the_o three_o 1658._o to_o april_n the_o 25_o the_o 1659._o richard_n cromwell_n have_v it_o as_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n seven_o from_o april_n the_o 25_o the_o 1659._o to_o may_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v no_o where_o eight_o from_o may_v the_o seven_o 1659._o the_o rump_n which_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o 1653._o recover_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v lose_v it_o again_o to_o a_o committee_n of_o safety_n and_o again_o recover_v it_o and_o again_o lose_v it_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n b._n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o art_n come_v the_o rump_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o second_o time_n a._n one_o will_v think_v they_o safe_a enough_o the_o army_n in_o scotland_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o london_n have_v help_v oliver_n to_o put_v down_o the_o rump_n submit_v now_o beg_v pardon_n and_o promise_a obedience_n the_o soldier_n in_o town_n have_v their_o pay_n mend_v and_o the_o commander_n every_o where_o take_v the_o old_a engagement_n whereby_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o authority_n heretofore_o they_o
in_o defence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o who_o right_n he_o defend_v like_o vzza_n that_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o unbidden_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v but_o what_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o once_o what_o effect_n can_v excommunication_n have_v upon_o the_o nation_n a._n why_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o mass_n say_v at_o least_o by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o their_o king_n and_o left_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o or_o who_o they_o will_v b._n this_o will_v not_o be_v take_v so_o much_o for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o whole_a nation_n methinks_v he_o rather_o excommunicate_v himself_o than_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o right_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o prince_n a._n first_o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a judge_n second_o collation_n of_o benefice_n on_o who_o he_o please_v native_a or_o stranger_n and_o exaction_n of_o ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o payment_n three_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o cause_n where_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v concern_v four_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n concern_v lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n b._n good_a a_o monopoly_n of_o woman_n a._n five_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n b._n this_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o be_v judge_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o of_o his_o master_n he_o must_v obey_v a._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v that_o master_n that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o inflict_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o right_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n and_o no_o right_n of_o co-action_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v but_o by_o excommunication_n b._n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_v also_o that_o his_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o for_o punish_v can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o excommunication_n suppose_v it_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a be_v damn_v which_o supposition_n it_o seem_v you_o believe_v not_o else_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o king_n that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n a._n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o english_a man_n except_o a_o few_o papist_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o call_v heretic_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v damn_v b._n but_o for_o those_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o not_o think_v they_o also_o damn_v a._n doubtless_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v excommunicate_a for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a and_o without_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o die_v impenitent_a you_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o to_o die_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o be_v quite_o another_o case_n and_o bring_v no_o such_o danger_n with_o it_o b._n but_o what_o be_v this_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v as_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v turn_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n a._n heresy_n be_v a_o word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v without_o passion_n signify_v a_o private_a opinion_n so_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n academian_o peripatetic_n epicurean_o stoic_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v heresy_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n comprehend_v a_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n spiritual_n that_o rebellion_n do_v to_o the_o power_n temporal_a and_o be_v suitable_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v a_o power_n spiritual_a and_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n b._n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bind_v to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n both_o public_a and_o private_a that_o heresy_n be_v by_o some_o law_n define_v and_o the_o particular_a opinion_n set_v forth_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o else_o not_o only_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n but_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o devout_a christian_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n without_o any_o will_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o interpretation_n different_a of_o different_a man_n a._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v by_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n the_o authority_n spiritual_n mean_v the_o high_a commission_n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n where_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n b._n it_o seem_v therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a error_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v declare_v heresy_n and_o many_o such_o may_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v judge_v heresy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o how_o foul_a soever_o the_o error_n be_v it_o can_v have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n unless_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o a_o man_n can_v in_o equity_n be_v punish_v beside_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o read_v and_o interpret_v to_o himself_o nay_o more_o what_o protestant_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n if_o every_o general_a council_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o already_o condemn_v for_o divers_a council_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n what_o be_v those_o point_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v heresy_n b._n the_o first_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n declare_v all_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n which_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v heresy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o macedonius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v the_o three_o council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o
they_o think_v worthy_a even_o to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o contumely_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o they_o reside_v why_o be_v not_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a in_o like_a manner_n unite_v into_o one_o people_n a._n king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v it_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scotch_a have_v now_o as_o many_o privilege_n in_o england_n as_o any_o nation_n have_v in_o rome_n of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v make_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v all_o naturalize_v and_o have_v right_a to_o buy_v land_n in_o england_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n b._n it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n after_o the_o time_n that_o king_n james_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a._n there_o be_v very_o few_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o why_o have_v they_o a_o better_a right_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o b._n because_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o a._n be_v not_o the_o rest_n bear_v subject_n to_o king_n james_n and_o be_v not_o he_o king_n of_o england_n b._n yes_o but_o not_o then_o a._n i_o understand_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o distinction_n but_o upon_o what_o law_n be_v that_o distinction_n ground_v be_v there_o any_o statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n b._n i_o can_v tell_v i_o think_v not_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n a._n i_o see_v little_a equity_n in_o this_o that_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o equal_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o bear_v before_o king_n james_n come_v in_o what_o great_a privilege_n have_v those_o engraft_a roman_n by_o their_o naturalisation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n the_o english_a themselves_o more_o than_o the_o scotch_a b._n those_o roman_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n a._n and_o the_o scotch_a have_v their_o parliament_n wherein_o their_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o law_n there_o make_v which_o be_v as_o good_a have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n their_o several_a parliament_n and_o several_a constitution_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o be_v mistake_v both_o english_a and_o scotch_a in_o call_v one_o another_o foreigner_n howsoever_o that_o be_v the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a sufficient_a army_n wherewith_o he_o march_v towards_o scotland_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v come_v to_o york_n the_o scotch_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o frontier_n and_o ready_a to_o march_v into_o england_n which_o also_o they_o present_o do_v give_v out_o all_o the_o way_n that_o their_o march_n shall_v be_v without_o damage_n to_o the_o country_n and_o that_o their_o errand_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o many_o pretend_a injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o of_o the_o court_n who_o counsel_n the_o king_n most_o follow_v so_o they_o pass_v through_o northumberland_n quiet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tine_n a_o little_a above_o newcastle_n where_o they_o find_v some_o little_a opposition_n from_o a_o party_n of_o the_o king_n army_n send_v thither_o to_o stop_v they_o who_o the_o scotch_a easy_o master_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v over_o seize_v upon_o newcastle_n and_o come_v far_o on_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n meet_v at_o rippon_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1640._o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n return_v to_o london_n b._n so_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v a._n no_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v to_o be_v defray_v by_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o duresme_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o till_o the_o disband_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n b._n so_o in_o effect_n both_o the_o army_n be_v maintain_v at_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o parliament_n almost_o whole_o presbyterian_a and_o as_o partial_a to_o the_o scotch_a as_o themselves_o can_v have_v wish_v a._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o present_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n there_o be_v so_o much_o yet_o leave_v of_o reverence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o odious_a if_o they_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o must_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o other_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n first_o upon_o the_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o disgrace_v he_o in_o sermon_n and_o pamphlet_n nor_o remove_v from_o about_o he_o those_o they_o think_v can_v best_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o he_o like_o skilful_a hunter_n first_o to_o single_v he_o out_o by_o man_n dispose_v in_o all_o part_n to_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o then_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v but_o seem_v to_o turn_v head_n to_o call_v that_o a_o make_n of_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o first_o they_o call_v in_o question_n such_o as_o have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o mean_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v from_o the_o king_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o some_o few_o preacher_n and_o writer_n be_v imprison_v or_o force_v to_o fly_v the_o king_n not_o protect_v these_o they_o proceed_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o action_n in_o his_o minister_n whereof_o they_o imprison_v some_o and_o some_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o whereas_o certain_a person_n have_v endeavour_v by_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o raise_v sedition_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n have_v therefore_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o king_n council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o imprison_v the_o parliament_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o seem_v how_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o for_o their_o person_n be_v inconsiderable_a order_v their_o set_n at_o liberty_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o they_o in_o london_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n this_o be_v do_v without_o resistance_n the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o ship-money_n b._n ship-money_n what_o be_v that_o a._n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v power_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v maritime_a or_o not_o for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o ship_n which_o tax_n the_o king_n have_v then_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o impose_v and_o the_o parliament_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o oppression_n and_o one_o of_o their_o member_n that_o have_v be_v tax_v but_o 20_o s._n mark_v the_o oppression_n a_o parliament-man_n of_o 500_o l._n a_o year_n land_n tax_v at_o 20_o s._n they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n at_o law_n he_o refuse_v payment_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v again_o when_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o westminster_n be_v demand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o of_o twelve_o that_o there_o be_v it_o be_v judge_v legal_a by_o ten_o for_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v affright_v by_o the_o parliament_n b._n what_o do_v the_o parliament_n mean_v when_o they_o do_v exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o illegal_a do_v they_o mean_v it_o be_v against_o statute-law_n or_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n give_v heretofore_o which_o be_v common_o call_v report_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o be_v against_o equity_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n mean_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v crafty_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o equity_n be_v not_o their_o ground_n for_o
this_o pretence_n of_o immunity_n from_o contribute_v to_o the_o king_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o govern_v it_o upon_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v very_o little_a equity_n he_o shall_v depend_v on_o other_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v his_o sovereign_n not_o he_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o common_a law_n contain_v in_o report_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o corrupt_a or_o foolish_a judge_n his_o unjust_a sentence_n shall_v by_o any_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o obtain_v the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o among_o the_o statute_n law_n there_o be_v one_o call_v magna_n charta_fw-la or_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o article_n wherein_o a_o king_n heretofore_o have_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v distrain_v that_o be_v have_v his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n b._n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o purpose_n a._n no_o that_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o you_o think_v it_o clear_v for_o where_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o do_v they_o mean_v another_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o king_n more_o ancient_a yet_o no_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v not_o to_o exempt_v any_o man_n from_o payment_n to_o the_o public_a but_o for_o secure_v of_o every_o man_n from_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o king_n power_n by_o surreptitious_a obtain_v the_o king_n warrant_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v any_o suit_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o rebellious_a spirit_n in_o this_o parliament_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v in_o the_o wrong_a sense_n and_o suitable_a enough_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v b._n you_o make_v the_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n very_o simple_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o for_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o land_n a._n if_o craft_n be_v wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o but_o wise_a as_o i_o define_v it_o be_v he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v his_o business_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o knavery_n and_o ignoble_a shift_n by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o good_a contrivance_n a_o fool_n may_v win_v from_o a_o better_a gamester_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o false_a dice_n and_o pack_v of_o card_n b._n according_a to_o your_o definition_n there_o be_v few_o wise_a man_n now_o adays_o such_o wisdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o gallantry_n that_o few_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o and_o most_o think_v folly_n fine_a clothes_n great_a feather_n civility_n towards_o man_n that_o will_v not_o swallow_v injury_n and_o injury_n towards_o they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o present_a gallantry_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n afterward_o have_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n levy_a money_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o say_v the_o people_n to_o that_o a._n what_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o be_v impose_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n b._n i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v what_o be_v impose_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n but_o to_o their_o own_o use_n never_o before_o i_o see_v by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gull_v the_o multitude_n than_o any_o one_o man_n among_o they_o for_o what_o one_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a judgement_n deprave_v by_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o purse_n have_v he_o not_o be_v passionate_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o change_v of_o government_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o govern_v himself_o a._n judge_v then_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v like_a to_o elect_v for_o their_o burgess_n and_o knight_n of_o shire_n b._n i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v then_o elect_v be_v just_o such_o as_o have_v be_v elect_v for_o former_a parliament_n and_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v elect_v for_o parliament_n to_o come_v for_o the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o public_a as_o never_o meditate_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o particular_a interest_n in_o other_o thing_n follow_v their_o immediate_a leader_n which_o be_v either_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o common_a soldier_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v their_o immediate_a captain_n if_o they_o like_v they_o if_o you_o think_v the_o late_a misery_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a that_o will_v quick_o be_v forget_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a than_o we_o be_v a._n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o science_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o divers_a other_o science_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o true_a principle_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o any_o of_o those_o preacher_n and_o democratical_a gentleman_n can_v teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n b._n but_o who_o can_v teach_v what_o none_o have_v learn_v or_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o have_v study_v the_o science_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n how_o can_v he_o teach_v it_o safe_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o a._n the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o from_o principle_n evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o author_n have_v shine_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n to_o man_n of_o good_a education_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n whereof_o many_o can_v read_v many_o though_o they_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v leisure_n the_o great_a part_n have_v their_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o by_o their_o private_a business_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o learn_v their_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o upon_o holiday_n but_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o learn_v their_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hitherto_o cover_v and_o keep_v under_o here_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o adversary_n which_o no_o private_a man_n reputation_n can_v break_v through_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n but_o out_o of_o the_o university_n come_v all_o those_o preacher_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o university_n have_v be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o the_o wooden_a horse_n be_v to_o the_o trojan_n b._n can_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o and_o when_o the_o university_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n first_o begin_v a._n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a before_o which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o grammar_n school_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o university_n that_o be_v to_o say_v school_n for_o the_o science_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o for_o divinity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o recommend_v far_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n i_o think_v at_o chalon_n sur_fw-fr saone_n and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o college_n call_v vniversity-colledge_n at_o oxford_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n several_a bishop_n nobleman_n and_o rich-man_n and_o some_o king_n and_o queen_n contribute_v thereunto_o the_o university_n obtain_v at_o last_o their_o present_a splendour_n b._n but_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n design_n in_o it_o a._n what_o other_o design_n be_v he_o like_a to_o have_v but_o what_o you_o hear_v before_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o university_n be_v erect_v there_o they_o learn_v to_o dispute_v for_o he_o and_o with_o unintelligible_a distinction_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n whilst_o they_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o design_n
that_o they_o fall_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o work_n so_o quick_o for_o the_o first_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o be_v peter_n lombard_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o they_o the_o learning_n call_v school-divinity_n and_o be_v second_v by_o john_n scot_n of_o duns_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o time_n who_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o design_n will_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v two_o the_o most_o egregious_a blockhead_n in_o the_o world_n so_o obscure_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o write_n and_o from_o these_o the_o schoolman_n that_o succeed_v learn_v the_o trick_n of_o impose_v what_o they_o list_v upon_o their_o reader_n and_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o true_a reason_n by_o verbal_a fork_n i_o mean_v distinction_n that_o signify_v nothing_o but_o serve_v only_o to_o astonish_v the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a men._n as_o for_o the_o understand_a reader_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o these_o new_a sublime_a doctor_n care_v not_o what_o they_o think_v these_o school_n man_n be_v to_o make_v good_a all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v among_o which_o there_o be_v very_o many_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n as_o assert_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o authority_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o order_n to_o religion_n from_o the_o university_n also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o preacher_n proceed_v and_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o city_n and_o country_n to_o terrify_v the_o people_n into_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o command_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o waken_n king_n and_o prince_n too_o much_o they_o dare_v not_o yet_o call_v law_n from_o the_o university_n it_o be_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n be_v make_v a_o ingredient_n to_o religion_n as_o serve_v for_o a_o salve_n to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o absurd_a article_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o article_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v believe_v because_o they_o bring_v some_o of_o they_o profit_n and_o other_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o both_o show_v they_o reverence_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n when_o they_o think_v they_o make_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o their_o saviour_n b._n but_o what_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o these_o imposture_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a._n they_o have_v make_v more_o use_n of_o his_o obscurity_n than_o of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n write_n be_v comparable_a to_o those_o of_o aristotle_n for_o their_o aptness_n to_o puzzle_v and_o entangle_v man_n with_o word_n and_o to_o breed_v disputation_n which_o must_v at_o last_o be_v end_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n they_o make_v use_v of_o many_o point_n as_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n b._n what_o be_v separate_v essence_n a._n separate_v being_n b._n separate_a from_o what_o a._n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v b._n i_o can_v understand_v the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v but_o what_o can_v they_o make_v of_o that_o a._n very_o much_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o death_n in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o you_o and_o every_o man_n know_v how_o great_a obedience_n and_o how_o much_o money_n they_o gain_v from_o the_o common_a people_n whereas_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o giver_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o itself_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n what_o and_o how_o they_o gain_v by_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n from_o no_o necessity_n of_o cause_n but_o mere_a contingency_n casualty_n and_o fortune_n b._n methinks_v in_o this_o they_o make_v god_n stand_v idle_a and_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a spectator_n of_o the_o game_n of_o fortune_n for_o what_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n nothing_o else_o but_o because_o there_o must_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a perhaps_o it_o be_v this_o that_o man_n will_n and_o propension_n be_v not_o they_o think_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o also_o i_o see_v somewhat_o conduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a._n this_o be_v not_o much_o nor_o be_v aristotle_n of_o such_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o that_o when_o his_o opinion_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v slight_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n they_o can_v prove_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v many_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a place_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n require_v it_o though_o aristotle_n deny_v it_o i_o like_v not_o the_o design_n of_o draw_v religion_n into_o a_o art_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n yet_o in_o every_o country_n undisputable_a nor_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o as_o art_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o show_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o term_n and_o then_o derive_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v nor_o that_o their_o term_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unintelligible_a though_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v rather_o want_v of_o learning_n in_o the_o reader_n than_o want_v of_o fair_a deal_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n latin_a and_o greek_a word_n wried_a a_o little_a at_o the_o point_n towards_o the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o several_a country_n where_o they_o be_v use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intolerable_a be_v that_o all_o clerk_n be_v force_v to_o make_v as_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v any_o church-preferment_n the_o key_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o the_o common_a people_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v of_o those_o subtle_a doctrine_n be_v never_o esteem_v better_a son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n there_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a devotion_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o church_n and_o readiness_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n b._n i_o see_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o aristotle_n logic_n physics_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o how_o his_o politic_n can_v serve_v their_o turn_n a._n nor_o 1_n it_o have_v i_o think_v do_v they_o no_o good_a though_o it_o have_v do_v we_o here_o much_o hurt_v by_o accident_n for_o man_n grow_v weary_a at_o last_o of_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o learned_a language_n and_o consequent_o study_v greek_n and_o latin_a become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o democratical_a principle_n of_o aristotle_n and_o cicero_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o their_o eloquence_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o their_o politic_n and_o that_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o grow_v into_o the_o rebellion_n we_o now_o talk_v of_o without_o any_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weaken_n to_o we_o who_o since_o we_o break_v out_o of_o their_o net_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o they_o have_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v b._n what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o aristotle_n ethic_n a._n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o moral_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o have_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n nor_o we_o any_o good_a their_o doctrine_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dispute_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n
but_o no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o any_o method_n of_o obtain_v virtue_n nor_o of_o avoid_v vice_n the_o end_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n their_o duty_n both_o to_o the_o public_a and_o to_o one_o another_o they_o estimate_v virtue_n partly_o by_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v praise_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o much_o or_o little_a praise_n that_o make_v a_o action_n virtuous_a but_o the_o cause_n nor_o much_o or_o little_a blame_n that_o make_v a_o action_n vicious_a but_o its_o be_v unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o its_o be_v unconformable_a to_o equity_n or_o charity_n in_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o b._n it_o seem_v you_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ethic_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o ethic_n of_o sovereign_n a._n so_o i_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o subject_a be_v comprehend_v whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v justice_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v civil_a law_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v injustice_n or_o iniquity_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n likewise_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v the_o prudence_n of_o a_o subject_a for_o without_o such_o obedience_n the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v every_o subject_n safety_n and_o protection_n can_v subsist_v and_o though_o it_o be_v prudence_n also_o in_o private_a man_n just_o and_o moderate_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o yet_o crafty_o to_o withhold_v from_o the_o public_a or_o defraud_v it_o of_o such_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n as_o be_v by_o law_n require_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o prudence_n but_o of_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o virtue_n of_o sovereign_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n fortitude_n be_v a_o royal_a virtue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o private_a man_n as_o shall_v be_v soldier_n yet_o for_o other_o man_n the_o less_o they_o dare_v the_o better_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o themselves_o frugality_n though_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a be_v also_o a_o royal_a virtue_n for_o it_o increase_v the_o public_a stock_n which_o can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o public_a use_n nor_o any_o man_n too_o spare_v of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o liberality_n also_o be_v a_o royal_a virtue_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v well_o serve_v without_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o service_n of_o minister_n and_o great_a fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n who_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o especial_o those_o that_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o war_n in_o sum_n all_o action_n and_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o their_o cause_n and_o usefulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o by_o their_o mediocrity_n nor_o by_o their_o be_v commend_v for_o several_a man_n praise_v several_a custom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v virtue_n with_o one_o be_v blame_v by_o other_o and_o contrary_o what_o one_o call_v vice_n another_o call_v virtue_n as_o their_o present_a affection_n lead_v they_o b._n methinks_v you_o shall_v have_v place_v among_o the_o virtue_n that_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o virtue_n religion_n a._n so_o i_o have_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o whither_o do_v we_o digress_v from_o the_o way_n we_o be_v in_o b._n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o digress_v at_o all_o for_o i_o suppose_v your_o purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o history_n not_o so_o much_o of_o those_o action_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n as_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o artifice_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v divers_a man_n that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n out_o of_o who_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v what_o they_o do_v and_o somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o contrivance_n but_o i_o find_v little_a in_o they_o of_o what_o i_o will_v ask_v therefore_o since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n at_o my_o request_n be_v please_v also_o to_o inform_v i_o after_o my_o own_o method_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o confusion_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v you_o for_o i_o well_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v a._n well_o then_o to_o your_o question_n concern_v religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v comprehend_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o religion_n be_v one_o i_o have_v place_v religion_n among_o the_o virtue_n b._n be_v religion_n then_o the_o law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n a._n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v and_o receive_v not_o its_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o evidence_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o man_n can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o some_o humane_a authority_n or_o other_o so_o that_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o a_o man_n ought_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o fellow-subject_n or_o of_o a_o stranger_n or_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n b._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o that_o point_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o preach_v here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v from_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v we_o leave_v you_o or_o i_o may_v as_o lawful_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v perform_v that_o office_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o they_o that_o preach_v we_o into_o the_o rebellion_n a._n the_o church_n moral_n be_v in_o many_o point_n very_o different_a from_o these_o that_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o conformity_n with_o that_o of_o aristotle_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a virtue_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v treason_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v religious_a to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o liberality_n and_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o word_n that_o which_o a_o man_n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v the_o faith_n they_o require_v i_o can_v name_v a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o point_n of_o their_o moral_n but_o that_o i_o know_v you_o know_v they_o already_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o their_o schoolman_n who_o measure_v the_o goodness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o action_n by_o their_o congruity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n b._n but_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o england_n a._n so_o much_o as_o they_o show_v of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o good_a and_o of_o very_o good_a example_n much_o better_a than_o their_o write_n b._n it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o man_n live_v honest_o for_o fear_n who_o if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o be_v if_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o right_a unrighteous_o a._n do_v the_o clergy_n in_o england_n pretend_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n immediate_o to_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n if_o they_o do_v you_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v number_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v they_o will_v attempt_v to_o obtain_v that_o power_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v b._n i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o systeme_n of_o the_o present_a moral_n write_v by_o
that_o will_v voluntary_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n be_v both_o bind_v and_o guard_v and_o will_v break_v loose_a if_o they_o can_v and_o get_v away_o such_o be_v their_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v mat_n 23.3_o which_o be_v a_o do_v a_o active_a obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v such_o godly_a man_n as_o never_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n b._n must_v tyrant_n also_o be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n active_o or_o be_v there_o nothing_o wherein_o a_o lawful_a king_n command_n may_v be_v disobey_v what_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o execute_v my_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n a._n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o need_v not_o be_v put_v we_o never_o have_v read_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o king_n or_o tyrant_n so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o command_v it_o if_o any_o do_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o that_o command_n be_v one_o of_o his_o law_n for_o by_o disobey_v king_n we_o mean_v the_o disobey_v of_o his_o law_n those_o his_o law_n that_o be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o king_n though_o as_o a_o father_n of_o child_n and_o a_o master_n of_o domestic_a servant_n yet_o he_o command_v the_o people_n in_o general_n never_o but_o by_o a_o precedent_a law_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a not_o a_o natural_a person_n and_o if_o such_o a_o command_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v contrive_v into_o a_o general_a law_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o you_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o your_o father_n b._n your_o author_n say_v far_a in_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v assure_v a._n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o those_o refuser_n do_v immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n receive_v any_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n than_o you_o and_o i_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v certain_o and_o in_o all_o case_n what_o god_n command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o constitute_v be_v easy_o know_v in_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n or_o assembly_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n b._n some_o doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o that_o you_o now_o say_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o sentence_n which_o other_o man_n shall_v give_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o interpretation_n i_o understand_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o every_o man_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o exhort_v to_o read_v they_o for_o what_o can_v that_o produce_v but_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v disputation_n breach_n of_o charity_n disobedience_n and_o at_o last_o rebellion_n again_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a why_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n such_o as_o may_v make_v all_o that_o be_v read_v understand_v even_o by_o mean_a capacity_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o can_v read_v understand_v their_o law_n in_o the_o jewish_a language_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v our_o statute_n law_n in_o english_a and_o as_o for_o such_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o see_v nothing_o be_v punishable_a but_o the_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n the_o same_o question_n i_o may_v ask_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o original_a language_n be_v natural_a do_v understand_v sufficient_o what_o command_v and_o counsel_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n again_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v that_o question_n which_o be_v put_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n act_v 4.19_o when_o by_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o be_v it_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n a._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v see_v and_o daily_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v do_v know_v he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o know_v certain_o that_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high-priest_n present_a command_n be_v just_a can_v any_o minister_n now_o say_v that_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n or_o know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o command_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o divers_a place_n direct_o and_o evident_o command_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o text_n you_o cite_v do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o minister_n authority_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a king_n shall_v decide_v the_o question_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o state_n chief_a judge_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n and_o public_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o disobey_v but_o to_o obey_v god_n a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n if_o he_o have_v any_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o impose_v upon_o all_o his_o fellow-subject_n his_o own_o sense_n or_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o every_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o ought_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v find_v out_o some_o fine_a interpretation_n not_o before_o think_v on_o by_o other_o to_o think_v he_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n for_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o no_o nor_o that_o his_o interpretation_n as_o fine_a as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o false_a and_o then_o all_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o ambition_n or_o else_o imposture_n and_o whereas_o you_o think_v it_o needless_a or_o perhaps_o hurtful_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n there_o be_v so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o teach_v both_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a morality_n and_o that_o as_o full_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o no_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v without_o great_a damage_n to_o they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n b._n all_o that_o be_v require_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v i_o confess_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n servant_n obey_v your_o master_n let_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o those_o that_o
of_o divinity_n for_o religion_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v now_o by_o most_o people_n take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o divinity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n b._n and_o especial_o now_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o i_o see_v few_o that_o be_v by_o they_o esteem_v very_o good_a christian_n beside_o such_o as_o can_v repeat_v their_o sermon_n and_o wrangle_v for_o they_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o also_o with_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o unless_o you_o believe_v as_o they_o bid_v you_o charity_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v charity_n and_o liberality_n to_o they_o and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o faction_n how_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n while_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n i_o can_v tell_v haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v stick_v so_o hard_o in_o the_o people_n head_n and_o memory_n i_o can_v say_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o rebel_v that_o i_o fear_v the_o commonwealth_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v a._n the_o two_o great_a virtue_n that_o be_v several_o in_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o and_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v joint_o in_o one_o king_n will_v easy_o cure_v it_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o 7_o the_o be_v without_o much_o noise_n of_o the_o people_n to_o fill_v his_o coffer_n that_o of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o be_v a_o early_a severity_n but_o this_o without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v exercise_v b._n this_o that_o you_o say_v look_n methinks_v like_o a_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v get_v ready_a money_n enough_o to_o levy_v and_o maintain_v a_o sufficient_a army_n and_o then_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o a._n god_n forbid_v that_o so_o horrible_a unchristian_a and_o inhuman_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n i_o will_v have_v he_o have_v money_n enough_o ready_o to_o raise_v a_o army_n able_a to_o suppress_v any_o rebellion_n and_o to_o take_v from_o his_o enemy_n all_o hope_n of_o success_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n but_o to_o put_v none_o to_o death_n without_o the_o actual_a commit_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v already_o make_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n the_o core_n of_o rebellion_n as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o this_o and_o read_v of_o other_o rebellion_n be_v the_o university_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v better_o discipline_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o politic_n there_o teach_v be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o true_a politic_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v all_o law_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v enact_v till_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v repeal_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v god_n law_n as_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o make_v man_n know_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o have_v but_o one_o head_n the_o king_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v title_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o he_o that_o the_o king_n owe_v his_o crown_n to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o man_n ecclesiastic_a or_o other_o and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o quiet_a wait_a for_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n which_o also_o be_v god_n law_n to_o injure_v no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n to_o cherish_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o free_a from_o scandal_n without_o mingle_v our_o religion_n with_o point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o freedom_n of_o will_n incorporeal_a substance_n everlasting_a nows_n ubiquity_n hypostasis_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o nor_o will_v ever_o care_v for_o when_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v thus_o discipline_v there_o will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n well_o principled_a preacher_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o ill_o principled_a from_o time_n to_o time_n fall_v away_o b._n i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a course_n and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v make_v our_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o constant_a for_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o army_n you_o will_v say_v but_o what_o shall_v force_v the_o army_n be_v not_o the_o train'dband_n a_o army_n be_v they_o not_o the_o janissary_n that_o not_o very_o long_o ago_o slay_v osman_n in_o his_o own_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o be_o therefore_o of_o your_o opinion_n both_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n by_o preacher_n and_o gentleman_n that_o imbibe_n good_a principle_n in_o their_o youth_n at_o the_o university_n and_o also_o that_o we_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o last_a peace_n till_o the_o university_n themselves_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v say_v reform_v and_o the_o minister_n know_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n give_v they_o and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n know_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o state_n be_v not_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n whether_o make_v by_o a_o assembly_n or_o by_o a_o monarch_n but_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o constraint_n and_o insolence_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o now_o i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o my_o curiosity_n draw_v you_o to_o this_o long_a digression_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o ship-money_n one_o of_o those_o grievance_n which_o the_o parliament_n exclaim_v against_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n thereby_o to_o single_a out_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o king_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v need_v it_o and_o now_o you_o may_v proceed_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o such_o other_o artifices_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a._n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v over_o here_o our_o discourse_n of_o this_o business_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a b._n content_a that_o day_n i_o believe_v be_v not_o far_o off_o behemoth_n part_n ii_o a._n you_o be_v welcome_a yet_o if_o you_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o long_o my_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o provide_v for_o you_o b._n nay_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o now_o what_o you_o have_v about_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o content_a you_o take_v what_o time_n you_o please_v a._n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o exact_v of_o ship-money_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o people_n thereby_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o tyrannical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o increase_v their_o disaffection_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o purpose_n to_o introduce_v and_o authorise_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n not_o because_o it_o be_v erroneous_a which_o they_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o judgement_n enough_o to_o examine_v but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o hear_v it_o inveigh_v against_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o preacher_n who_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o effectual_a calumny_n to_o alienate_v the_o people_n affection_n from_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v invent_v the_o colour_n they_o have_v for_o this_o slander_n be_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o rosetti_n resident_n at_o and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o one_o mr._n george_n con_n secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n francisco_n barbarini_n nephew_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 8_o the_o send_v over_o under_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o court_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o what_o success_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o gain_v some_o especial_o
as_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o nature_n or_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o reverence_n or_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v except_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o their_o jingle_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o discreet_a and_o ancient_a man_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v undertake_v it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v b._n what_o do_v they_o next_o a._n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v send_v prisoner_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o london_n three_o person_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o publish_v seditious_a doctrine_n some_o in_o writing_n some_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o parliament_n whether_o with_o his_o majesty_n consent_n or_o no_o i_o have_v forget_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v release_v and_o to_o return_v to_o london_n meaning_n i_o think_v to_o try_v how_o the_o people_n will_v be_v please_v therewith_o and_o by_o consequence_n how_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n affection_n from_o the_o king_n have_v already_o prosper_v when_o these_o three_o come_v through_o london_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o such_o acclamation_n and_o almost_o adoration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o a_o great_a and_o tumultuous_a party_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o on_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o proceed_v to_o their_o next_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o by_o their_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o authority_n they_o think_v most_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o oppose_v their_o far_a design_n against_o the_o king_n and_o first_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o resolve_v to_o impeach_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n of_o high_a treason_n b._n what_o be_v that_o earl_n of_o strafford_n before_o he_o have_v that_o place_n and_o how_o have_v he_o offend_v the_o parliament_n or_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o former_a parliament_n he_o have_v be_v as_o parliamentary_a as_o any_o other_o a._n his_o name_n be_v sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n a_o gentleman_n both_o for_o birth_n and_o estate_n very_o considerable_a in_o his_o own_o country_n which_o be_v yorkshire_n but_o more_o considerable_a for_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n not_o only_o of_o that_o country_n but_o general_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v therefore_o often_o choose_v for_o the_o parliament_n either_o as_o burgess_n for_o some_o burrow_n or_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o his_o principle_n of_o politic_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v general_o proceed_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n else_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v common_o these_o to_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o former_a parliament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v precedent_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o extra-parliamentary_a tax_n of_o money_n and_o from_o be_v with_o parliamentary_a tax_n too_o much_o oppress_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n of_o body_n from_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o parliament_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o grievance_n b._n what_o grievance_n a._n the_o grievance_n common_o be_v such_o as_o these_o the_o king_n be_v too_o much_o liberality_n to_o some_o favourite_n the_o too_o much_o power_n of_o some_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o judge_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a but_o especial_o all_o unparliamentary_a raise_n of_o money_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o common_o of_o late_a till_o such_o grievance_n be_v redress_v they_o refuse_v or_o at_o least_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o furnish_v the_o king_n with_o money_n necessary_a for_o the_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n b._n how_o then_o can_v a_o king_n discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o the_o subject_n know_v which_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o here_o be_v manifest_o two_o power_n which_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o differ_v can_v both_o be_v obey_v a._n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o have_v not_o often_o differ_v so_o much_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o parliament_n 1640._o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n before_o the_o year_n 1640._o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n do_v appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n very_o much_o esteem_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n and_o one_o that_o courageous_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_a when_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a and_o just_a authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n b._n how_o come_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v a._n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o and_o 1628._o the_o king_n find_v no_o money_n to_o be_v get_v from_o parliament_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o love_v best_a abstain_v a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v any_o more_o and_o have_v abstain_v long_o if_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o scotch_a have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o it_o during_o that_o parliament_n the_o king_n make_v sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n a_o baron_n recommend_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a ability_n which_o be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o disservice_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o former_a parliament_n but_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o for_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o come_v on_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o that_o again_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n which_o place_v he_o discharge_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o unlucky_a parliament_n of_o 1640._o he_o die_v in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n against_o the_o scot_n that_o then_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o the_o year_n before_o earl_n of_o strafford_n the_o pacification_n be_v make_v and_o the_o force_n on_o both_o side_n disband_v and_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n now_o sit_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o high-treason_n b._n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o his_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o greatness_n and_o from_o who_o protection_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v his_o safety_n what_o be_v the_o treason_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a._n many_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n second_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n b._n be_v this_o do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n a._n no._n b._n why_o then_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n do_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o call_v he_o in_o question_n by_o his_o attorney_n what_o have_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o do_v without_o his_o command_n to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o before_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o law_n a._n nor_o 1_n b._n have_v this_o be_v by_o any_o former_a statute_n make_v treason_n a._n not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n hear_v and_o know_v do_v not_o think_v treason_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o parliament_n artifice_n to_o put_v the_o word_n traitorous_o to_o any_o article_n exhibit_v against_o any_o man_n who_o life_n they_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o b._n be_v
the_o house_n nevertheless_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o his_o fellow-member_n may_v certain_o not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o also_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o make_v the_o king_n give_v up_o his_o friend_n and_o councillor_n to_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o their_o good_a will_n to_o he_o be_v such_o a_o tyranny_n over_o a_o king_n no_o king_n ever_o exercise_v over_o any_o subject_a but_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o murder_n and_o seldom_o then_o a._n present_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o kind_n of_o war_n between_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o other_o able_a man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o king_n for_o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o december_n they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o paper_n call_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o it_o a_o petition_n both_o which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n they_o complain_v of_o certain_a mischievous_a design_n of_o a_o malignant_a party_n then_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n grow_v ripe_a and_o do_v set_v forth_o what_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o it_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o rub_v they_o have_v find_v therein_o what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o ancient_a honour_n greatness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n 1_o sy_n and_o of_o these_o design_n the_o promoter_n and_o actor_n be_v they_o say_v jesuited_a papist_n 2_o lie_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o cherish_v formality_n as_o a_o support_n of_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3_o lie_n councillor_n and_o courtier_n that_o for_o private_a end_n they_o say_v have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o far_a the_o interest_n of_o some_o foreign_a prince_n b._n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o court_n may_v have_v in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o private_a interest_n do_v something_o indiscreet_o and_o perhaps_o wicked_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o particular_a what_o their_o crime_n be_v for_o methinks_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v connive_v at_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n a._n the_o parliament_n be_v not_o very_o keen_a against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o accuse_v thereof_o the_o bishop_n councillor_n and_o courtier_n as_o be_v a_o more_o mannerly_a way_n of_o accuse_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o defame_v he_o to_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o charge_n they_o bring_v against_o they_o be_v so_o general_a as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n but_o rail_a as_o first_o they_o say_v they_o nourish_v question_n of_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o seem_a much_o addict_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n b._n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n for_o any_o accuser_n to_o apply_v their_o proof_n to_o or_o their_o witness_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o question_n of_o prerogative_n have_v be_v move_v by_o they_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o and_o friend_n the_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a._n a_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n b._n that_o be_v cant_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n a._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o then_o parliament_n treacherous_a pretension_n a_o three_o that_o they_o cherish_v arminian_n papist_n and_o libertine_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o common_a protestant_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o dispute_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v compose_v a_o body_n fit_a to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n a_o four_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o other_o course_n of_o raise_v money_n than_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o parliament_n judge_v whether_o these_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v accusation_n or_o not_o rather_o spiteful_a reproach_n of_o the_o king_n government_n b._n methinks_v this_o last_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o be_v in_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o a_o odd_a course_n of_o get_v money_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v willing_a to_o supply_v he_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v necessary_a a._n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o will_v give_v he_o none_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o who_o they_o please_v how_o faithful_o soever_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o their_o ambition_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v find_v other_o excuse_n for_o deny_v he_o subsidy_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o take_v great_a care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o put_v into_o the_o remonstrance_n as_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o counsel_n the_o king_n follow_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v by_o they_o mislike_v whether_o fault_n or_o not_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o such_o of_o his_o privy-council_n as_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o b._n but_o what_o be_v those_o particular_a pretend_a fault_n a._n 1._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n 2._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o second_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o the_o fruitless_a expedition_n against_o cales_n 5._o the_o peace_n make_v with_o spain_n whereby_o the_o palatine_n cause_n be_v desert_v and_o leave_v to_o chargeable_a and_o hopeless_a treaty_n 6._o the_o send_n of_o commission_n to_o raise_v money_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n 7._o raise_v of_o ship-money_n 8._o enlargement_n of_o forest_n contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 9_o the_o design_n of_o engross_a all_o the_o gunpowder_n into_o one_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 10._o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o brass_n money_n 11._o the_o fine_n imprisonment_n stigmatizing_n mutilation_n whip_n pillory_n gag_n confinement_n and_o banishment_n by_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o the_o displace_n of_o judge_n 13._o illegal_a act_n of_o the_o council-table_n 14._o the_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a power_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n court._n 15._o the_o abuse_n in_o chancery_n exchequer_n chamber_n and_o court_n of_o ward_n 16._o the_o sell_v of_o title_n of_o honour_n of_o judge_n and_o sergeant_n place_n and_o other_o office_n 17._o the_o insolence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clerk_n in_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n of_o divers_a painful_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n b._n be_v there_o any_o such_o minister_n degrade_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a._n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v threaten_v divers_a painful_a unlearned_a and_o seditious_a minister_n 18._o the_o excess_n of_o severity_n of_o the_o high-commission_n court_n 19_o the_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a other_o petty_a quarrel_n they_o have_v to_o the_o government_n which_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o faction_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o by_o print_v it_o be_v communicate_v again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v the_o 5_o the_o 1640._o they_o find_v other_o fault_n as_o the_o dissolution_n itself_o the_o imprison_v some_o member_n of_o both_o house_n a_o force_a loan_n of_o money_n attempt_v in_o london_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n
not_o permit_v to_o go_v quiet_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o protest_v against_o all_o determination_n as_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o shall_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n during_o their_o force_a absence_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v hold_v of_o send_v up_o to_o the_o peer_n one_o of_o their_o member_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o high_a treason_n whereupon_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o their_o high_a treason_n but_o there_o pass_v a_o bill_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o bill_n they_o get_v the_o king_n assent_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n after_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o king_n assent_n the_o war_n be_v now_o begin_v b._n what_o make_v the_o parliament_n so_o averse_a to_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v member_n for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o gratify_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a parish_n priest_n that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o that_o be_v never_o likely_a any_o way_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o pull_v down_o their_o power_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o synod_n and_o class_n a._n for_o the_o lord_n very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o i_o believe_v oppose_v the_o low_a house_n b._n but_o why_o be_v the_o low_a house_n so_o earnest_a against_o they_o a._n because_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o with_o pretend_a sanctity_n to_o make_v the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o who_o help_n they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o democracy_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o title_n only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v act_v for_o their_o purpose_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o behaviour_n as_o be_v they_o say_v too_o imperious_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v colourable_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o main_a cause_n of_o pull_v they_o down_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o incense_v the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o against_o episcopacy_n itself_o b._n how_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v a._n by_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n b._n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o national_a assembly_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n so_o many_o bishop_n a._n yes_o but_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o delight_n of_o share_v the_o government_n and_o consequent_o of_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o admire_v their_o learning_n and_o help_v to_o fill_v their_o purse_n and_o win_v to_o their_o service_n they_o that_o do_v b._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o faction_n to_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o interest_n in_o it_o of_o their_o own_o other_o than_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v only_o about_o opinion_n that_o be_v about_o who_o have_v the_o most_o learning_n as_o if_o their_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o be_v it_o politic_n and_o rule_n of_o state_n i_o know_v it_o be_v call_v divinity_n but_o i_o hear_v almost_o nothing_o preach_v but_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n for_o religion_n in_o itself_o admit_v no_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o we_o also_o do_v a._n yes_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o prophet_n by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o the_o rest_n pretend_v only_o for_o their_o advancement_n to_o benefice_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o breed_n in_o the_o university_n and_o knowledge_n there_o get_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v beside_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o be_v there_o public_o teach_v b._n as_o for_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v once_o to_o the_o detection_n of_o roman_a fraud_n and_o to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n very_o profitable_a or_o rather_o necessary_a but_o now_o that_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o preach_v in_o english_a i_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o better_a qualify_v by_o understanding_n well_o the_o language_n of_o our_o neighbour_n french_a dutch_a and_o italian_a i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o that_o philosophy_n be_v much_o conduce_v to_o power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n a._n but_o philosophy_n together_o with_o divinity_n have_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n b._n i_o pray_v you_o cite_v i_o some_o of_o the_o author_n and_o place_n a._n first_o what_o be_v the_o druid_n of_o old_a time_n in_o brittany_n and_o france_n what_o authority_n these_o have_v you_o may_v see_v in_o caesar_n strabo_n and_o other_o and_o especial_o in_o diodorus_n siculus_n the_o great_a antiquary_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o druid_n which_o he_o call_v sarovide_v in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o certain_a philosopher_n and_o theologian_n that_o be_v exceed_o honour_v who_o they_o also_o use_v as_o prophet_n these_o man_n by_o their_o skill_n in_o augury_n and_o inspection_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o beast_n sacrifice_v foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v without_o a_o philosopher_n because_o say_v they_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o present_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o god_n but_o by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n ought_v by_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o b._n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o those_o druid_n be_v very_o skilful_a either_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o moral_n a._n nor_o i_o for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o do_v pythagoras_n which_o opinion_n whether_o they_o take_v from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o magi_n in_o persia_n but_o philosopher_n and_o astrologer_n you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o find_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n either_o from_o persia_n itself_o or_o from_o some_o country_n more_o eastward_o than_o judea_n be_v not_o these_o in_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o country_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n think_v to_o have_v be_v king_n egypt_n have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n that_o any_o subject_n ever_o have_v in_o any_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n concern_v who_o the_o same_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v one_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o their_o devotion_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o also_o for_o their_o understanding_n get_v by_o education_n and_o present_o after_o for_o general_o these_o man_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o all_o be_v the_o king_n councillor_n partly_o execute_v and_o partly_o inform_v and_o advise_v foretell_v he_o also_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o astrology_n and_o art_n in_o the_o inspection_n
and_o other_o write_n can_v have_v do_v by_o far_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o take_v this_o resolution_n a._n you_o may_v know_v by_o the_o declaration_n themselves_o which_o be_v very_o long_o and_o full_a of_o quotation_n of_o record_n and_o of_o case_n former_o report_a that_o the_o penner_n of_o they_o be_v either_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n or_o such_o gentleman_n as_o have_v the_o ambition_n to_o be_v think_v so_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o those_o which_o be_v then_o likely_o to_o have_v their_o counsel_n ask_v in_o this_o business_n be_v averse_a to_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o also_o to_o absolute_a democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n all_o which_o government_n they_o esteem_v tyranny_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o monarchy_n which_o they_o use_v to_o praise_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mix_a monarchy_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o pure_a anarchy_n and_o those_o man_n who_o pen_n the_o king_n most_o use_v in_o these_o controversy_n of_o law_n and_o politic_n be_v such_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v as_o have_v be_v member_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v declaim_v against_o ship-money_n and_o other_o extraparliamentary_a tax_n as_o much_o as_o any_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o parliament_n grow_v high_o in_o their_o demand_n than_o they_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v go_v over_o to_o the_o king_n party_n b._n who_o be_v those_o a._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o name_v any_o man_n see_v i_o have_v undertake_v only_o a_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o other_o fault_n of_o man_n during_o this_o trouble_n but_o not_o by_o name_v the_o person_n to_o give_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o occasion_n to_o esteem_v they_o the_o less_o now_o that_o the_o fault_n on_o all_o side_n have_v be_v forgive_v b._n when_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o height_n by_o levy_v of_o soldier_n and_o seize_v of_o the_o navy_n and_o arm_n and_o other_o provision_n on_o both_o side_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o war_n one_o against_o another_o why_o do_v not_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n or_o message_n according_a to_o his_o undoubted_a right_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o thereby_o diminish_v in_o some_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o levy_n and_o of_o other_o their_o unjust_a ordinance_n a._n you_o have_v forget_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o a_o bill_n that_o he_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o hold_v the_o parliament_n till_o they_o shall_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n dissolve_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o he_o have_v by_o any_o proclamation_n or_o message_n to_o the_o house_n dissolve_v they_o they_o will_v to_o their_o former_a defamation_n of_o his_o majesty_n action_n have_v add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o have_v continue_v their_o session_n but_o also_o have_v make_v advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o own_o party_n b._n will_v not_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v of_o a_o army_n against_o they_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o purpose_n to_o dissolve_v they_o by_o force_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o scatter_v they_o by_o force_n as_o to_o dissolve_v they_o by_o proclamation_n beside_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o pass_v of_o that_o act_n be_v otherwise_o intend_v than_o conditional_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_n right_o of_o the_o king_n which_o condition_n they_o have_v already_o by_o many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n break_v and_o i_o think_v that_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o retain_v for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o subject_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n no_o long_o for_o the_o give_v away_o that_o which_o by_o consequence_n only_o draw_v the_o sovereignty_n along_o with_o it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v a_o give_v away_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o a_o error_n such_o as_o work_v nothing_o but_o a_o invalidity_n in_o the_o grant_v itself_o and_o such_o be_v the_o king_n pass_v of_o this_o bill_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n please_v but_o now_o that_o the_o war_n be_v resolve_v on_o on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v any_o more_o dispute_n in_o writing_n a._n i_o know_v not_o what_o need_n they_o have_v but_o on_o both_o side_n they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o hinder_v one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o levy_v of_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v set_v forth_o declaration_n in_o print_n to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n set_v up_o by_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n and_o also_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o legality_n of_o his_o own_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o the_o parliament_n on_o their_o part_n do_v the_o like_a to_o justify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o say_a ordinance_n and_o to_o make_v the_o commission_n of_o array_n appear_v unlawful_a b._n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v levy_v of_o soldier_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o right_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o title_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o commission_n of_o array_n have_v never_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o a._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a title_n for_o war_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o right_a but_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n think_v nothing_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o statute_n make_v by_o parliament_n for_o the_o lawyer_n i_o mean_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o some_o few_o other_o though_o but_o advocate_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o common_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o england_n have_v infect_v most_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o england_n with_o their_o maxim_n and_o case_n prejudge_v which_o they_o call_v precedent_n and_o make_v they_o think_v so_o well_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o this_o occasion_n to_o show_v it_o against_o the_o king_n and_o thereby_o to_o gain_v a_o reputation_n with_o the_o parliament_n of_o be_v good_a patriot_n and_o wise_a statesman_n b._n what_o be_v this_o commission_n of_o array_n a._n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o victory_n all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n of_o which_o he_o dispose_v some_o part_n as_o forest_n and_o chase_n for_o his_o recreation_n and_o some_o part_n to_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v assist_v he_o or_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o charge_n of_o service_n in_o his_o war_n some_o with_o more_o man_n and_o some_o with_o less_o according_a to_o the_o land_n he_o have_v give_v they_o whereby_o when_o the_o king_n send_v man_n unto_o they_o with_o commission_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o service_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v with_o arm_n and_o to_o accompany_v the_o king_n to_o the_o war_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o such_o be_v the_o commission_n by_o which_o this_o king_n do_v then_o make_v his_o levy_n b._n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o legal_a a._n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v legal_a but_o what_o do_v that_o amount_v to_o with_o man_n that_o be_v already_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v against_o their_o design_n of_o abolish_n monarchy_n and_o place_v a_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o b._n to_o destroy_v monarchy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v two_o business_n a._n they_o find_v it_o so_o at_o last_o but_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o then_o b._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o military_a part_n a._n i_o intend_v only_o the_o story_n of_o their_o injustice_n impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o war_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o history_n thereof_o write_v at_o
they_o require_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o justice_n 2._o that_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o proceed_v with_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n 3._o that_o the_o parliament_n settle_v the_o peace_n and_o future_a government_n and_o set_v a_o reasonable_a period_n to_o their_o own_o sit_v and_o make_v certain_a future_a parliament_n annual_a or_o biennial_n 4._o that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a instrument_n be_v execute_v and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o by_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o their_o subscription_n nor_o do_v they_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o present_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n at_o the_o parliament-house-door_n and_o other_o soldier_n in_o westminster-hall_n suffer_v none_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n all_o other_o be_v fright_v away_o or_o make_v prisoner_n and_o some_o upon_o divers_a quarrel_n suspend_v above_o 90_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o vote_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o because_o they_o have_v vote_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o house_n for_o cromwell_n the_o fanatic_n also_o in_o the_o city_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o army_n pack_v a_o new_a common_a council_n whereof_o any_o forty_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o major_a and_o their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o frame_v a_o petition_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n which_o tichborne_n the_o major_n involve_v the_o city_n in_o the_o regicide_n deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o like_a violence_n they_o take_v the_o king_n from_o newport_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o hurst_n castle_n till_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o trial._n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o avoid_v perjury_n by_o a_o ordinance_n declare_v void_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o present_o after_o make_v another_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o his_o trial._n b._n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o law_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o before_o that_o when_o many_o man_n swear_v single_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o they_o please_v absolve_v themselves_o a._n the_o ordinance_n be_v draw_v up_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n where_o after_o three_o several_a readins_n it_o be_v vote_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o vote_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o deny_v their_o consent_n the_o commons_o in_o anger_n make_v another_o vote_n that_o all_o member_n of_o committee_n shall_v proceed_v and_o act_v in_o any_o ordinance_n whether_o the_o lord_n concur_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o just_a power_n and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o enact_v be_v law_n all_o this_o pass_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la b._n these_o proposition_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o against_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a they_o think_v on_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o believe_v under_o god_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n be_v in_o the_o people_n a._n but_o the_o people_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n by_o consent_n and_o oath_n have_v long_o ago_o put_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n their_o know_a and_o lawful_a heir_n b._n but_o do_v not_o the_o parliament_n represent_v the_o people_n a._n yes_o to_o some_o purpose_n as_o to_o put_v up_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o be_v grieve_v but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o grievance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n beside_o the_o parliament_n never_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o depose_v himself_o put_v the_o case_n every_o county_n and_o burrough_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o parliament_n for_o a_o benevolence_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o every_o county_n meet_v in_o their_o county-court_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o every_o burrow_n in_o their_o town-hall_n shall_v have_v choose_v certain_a man_n to_o carry_v their_o several_a sum_n respective_o to_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o these_o man_n represent_v the_o whole_a nation_n b._n yes_o no_o doubt_n a._n do_v you_o think_v the_o parliament_n will_v have_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o this_o representative_a b._n no_o sure_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o a._n this_o ordinance_n contain_v first_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n in_o substance_n this_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o encroachment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o land_n a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o parliament_n whereby_o the_o country_n have_v be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o public_a treasure_n exhaust_v thousand_o of_o people_n murder_v and_o infinite_a other_o mischief_n commit_v second_o a_o constitution_n pass_v of_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o commissioner_n of_o who_o any_o 20_o have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o king_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o see_v it_o speedy_o execute_v the_o commissioner_n meet_v on_o saturday_n jan._n 20_o the_o in_o westminster-hall_n and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o where_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n he_o hear_v the_o charge_n read_v but_o deny_v to_o plead_v to_o it_o either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a till_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n he_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o precedent_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o parliament_n affirm_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o king_n persevere_v in_o his_o refusal_n to_o plead_v though_o many_o word_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o precedent_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o on_o monday_n january_n 22_o the_o court_n meet_v again_o and_o the_o solicitor_n move_v that_o if_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n the_o charge_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la but_o the_o king_n still_o deny_v their_o authority_n they_o meet_v again_o january_n 23_o and_o then_o the_o solicitor_n move_v the_o court_n for_o judgement_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o final_a answer_n which_o be_v again_o a_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n last_o they_o meet_v again_o january_n 27_o where_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n the_o commissioner_n retire_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o then_o return_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v but_o another_o denial_n of_o the_o court_n jurisdiction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v they_o will_v proceed_v then_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o precedent_n begin_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o parliament_n proceed_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o many_o king_n kill_v or_o depose_v by_o wicked_a parliament_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o england_n scotland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v from_o this_o only_a principle_n that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o people_n this_o speech_n end_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v read_v and_o the_o same_o upon_o tuesday_n after_o january_n 30_o execute_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n of_o whitehall_n he_o that_o can_v delight_v in_o read_v how_o villainous_o he_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soldier_n between_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n may_v go_v to_o the_o chronicle_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o courage_n patience_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o this_o prince_n who_o in_o their_o charge_n the_o member_n of_o that_o wicked_a parliament_n
style_v tyrant_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o day_n they_o make_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o whereas_o several_a pretence_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enact_v by_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o no_o person_n presume_v to_o declare_v proclaim_v or_o publish_v or_o any_o way_n promote_v charles_n stuart_n son_n of_o charles_n late_a king_n of_o england_n common_o call_v prince_n of_o wales_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n b._n see_v the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o successor_n bar_v by_o what_o declare_a authority_n be_v the_o peace_n maintain_v a._n they_o have_v in_o their_o anger_n against_o the_o lord_n former_o declare_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o now_o on_o february_n 5_o the_o they_o vote_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o democracie_n or_o rather_o a_o oligarchie_n for_o present_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o none_o of_o those_o member_n who_o be_v seclude_v for_o oppose_v the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n shall_v ever_o be_v readmit_v and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v the_o seclude_v member_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o some_o style_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o other_o the_o rump_n i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o now_o have_v a_o catalogue_n either_o of_o the_o vice_n or_o of_o the_o crime_n or_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v the_o long_a parliament_n than_o which_o great_a can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o great_a vice_n than_o irreligion_n hypocrisy_n avarice_n and_o cruelty_n which_o have_v appear_v so_o eminent_o in_o the_o action_n of_o presbyterian_a member_n and_o presbyterian_a minister_n what_o great_a crime_n than_o blaspheme_v and_o kill_v god_n anoint_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o independent_o but_o by_o the_o folly_n and_o first_o treason_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o betray_v and_o sell_v he_o to_o his_o murderer_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o little_a folly_n in_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o see_v that_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o king_n power_n they_o lose_v withal_o their_o own_o privilege_n or_o to_o think_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o judgement_n any_o way_n a_o considerable_a assistance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o for_o those_o man_n who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o understanding_n not_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o peace_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o that_o make_v they_o and_o last_o and_o general_o all_o man_n be_v fool_n which_o pull_v down_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v they_o good_a before_o they_o have_v set_v up_o something_o better_a in_o its_o place_n he_o that_o will_v set_v up_o democracie_n with_o a_o army_n shall_v have_v a_o army_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o these_o man_n do_v it_o when_o those_o man_n have_v the_o army_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o these_o folly_n i_o may_v add_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o fine_a man_n which_o out_o of_o their_o read_n of_o tully_n seneca_n or_o other_o antimonarchique_n think_v themselves_o sufficient_a politic_n and_o show_v their_o discontent_n when_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o state_n and_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o upon_o every_o neglect_n they_o fancy_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o enemy_n behemoth_n part_n iu._n a._n you_o have_v see_v the_o rump_n in_o possession_n as_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o two_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o army_n their_o servant_n though_o cromwell_n think_v otherwise_o serve_v they_o diligent_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n i_o be_o now_o therefore_o to_o show_v you_o their_o proceed_n b._n tell_v i_o first_o how_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o the_o rump_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a._n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o oligarchy_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o more_o if_o in_o one_o it_o be_v monarchy_n the_o rump_n therefore_o be_v no_o monarchy_n if_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o few_o than_o all_o when_o in_o all_o it_o be_v democracy_n for_o every_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n which_o make_v the_o sovereign_a court_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v here_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o consequent_o the_o state_n be_v a_o oligarchy_n b._n be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o obey_v more_o master_n than_o one_o a._n both_o the_o rump_n and_o all_o other_o sovereign_a assembly_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n though_o they_o be_v many_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o one_o person_n for_o contrary_a command_n can_v consist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v govern_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o have_v honesty_n and_o wit_n enough_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o rump_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v former_o keep_v out_o by_o violence_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o king_n trial_n for_o these_o man_n have_v appear_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o non-address_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o they_o may_v else_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o future_a design_n b._n be_v it_o not_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o few_o they_o think_v the_o few_o the_o better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o share_n and_o also_o of_o a_o near_a approach_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n a._n yes_o certain_o that_o be_v their_o principal_a end_n b._n when_o these_o be_v put_v out_o why_o do_v not_o the_o county_n and_o burrough_n choose_v other_o in_o their_o place_n a._n they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o order_n from_o the_o house_n after_o this_o they_o constitute_v a_o council_n of_o 40_o person_n which_o they_o term_v a_o council_n of_o state_n who_o office_n be_v to_o execute_v what_o the_o rump_n shall_v command_v b._n when_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o call_v themselves_o a_o parliament_n for_o a_o parliament_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o to_o confer_v together_o about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o who_o do_v the_o rump_n confer_v a._n man_n may_v give_v to_o their_o assembly_n what_o name_n they_o please_v what_o signification_n soever_o such_o name_n may_v former_o have_v have_v and_o the_o rump_n take_v the_o name_n of_o parliament_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v venerable_a among_o the_o people_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v countenance_v and_o sweeten_v subsidy_n and_o other_o levy_n of_o money_n otherwise_o very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o subject_a they_o take_v also_o afterward_o another_o name_n which_o be_v custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la which_o title_n they_o use_v only_o in_o their_o writ_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n b._n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o a_o subject_a that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n can_v have_v more_o liberty_n in_o one_o form_n of_o government_n than_o another_o a._n howsoever_o to_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v by_o liberty_n nothing_o but_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v a_o title_n not_o ingrateful_a their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o people_n b._n what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n a._n nothing_o but_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o the_o only_a fundamental_a law_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o who_o the_o people_n have_v give_v the_o supreme_a power_n how_o likely_a then_o be_v they_o to_o uphold_v the_o fundamental_a law_n that_o have_v murder_v he_o who_o be_v by_o themselves_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n beside_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o declaration_n come_v
6000_o horse_n for_o themselves_o to_o relieve_v ireland_n the_o rump_n have_v resolve_v to_o send_v eleven_o regiment_n thither_o out_o of_o the_o army_n in_o england_n this_o happen_v well_o for_o cromwell_n for_o the_o level_a soldier_n which_o be_v in_o every_o regiment_n many_o and_o in_o some_o the_o major_a part_n find_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o ireland_n flat_o deny_v to_o go_v and_o one_o regiment_n have_v cashier_v their_o colonel_n about_o salisbury_n be_v march_v to_o join_v with_o three_o regiment_n more_o of_o the_o same_o resolution_n but_o both_o the_o general_n and_o cromwell_n fall_v upon_o they_o at_o burford_n utter_o defeat_v they_o and_o soon_o after_o reduce_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o their_o obedience_n and_o thus_o another_o of_o the_o impediment_n to_o cromwel_n advancement_n be_v soon_o remove_v this_o do_v they_o come_v to_o oxford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n and_o at_o oxford_n both_o the_o general_n and_o cromwell_n be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o at_o london_n feast_v and_o present_v by_o the_o city_n b._n be_v they_o not_o first_o make_v master_n and_o then_o doctor_n a._n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o already_o master_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n the_o army_n be_v now_o obedient_a the_o rump_n send_v over_o those_o eleven_o regiment_n into_o ireland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dr._n cromwell_n entitle_v governor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n fairfax_n be_v still_o general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n both_o here_o and_o there_o the_o marquis_n now_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n among_o themselves_o and_o these_o confederate_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o league_n with_o the_o lieutenant_n wherein_o they_o agree_v upon_o liberty_n give_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o and_o assist_v the_o king_n to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v some_o force_n raise_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o castlehaven_n and_o clanricard_n and_o my_o lord_n inchiquin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a unite_a strength_n in_o the_o island_n but_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o great_a many_o other_o papist_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n subject_n themselves_o to_o protestant_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o nuntio_n party_n as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o confederate_a party_n these_o party_n not_o agree_v and_o the_o confederate_a party_n have_v break_v their_o article_n the_o lord-lieutenant_n see_v they_o ready_a to_o besiege_v he_o in_o dublin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n surrender_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o army_n from_o england_n he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n now_o king_n reside_v then_o at_o paris_n but_o the_o confederate_n affright_v with_o the_o news_n that_o the_o rump_n be_v send_v over_o a_o army_n thither_o desire_v the_o prince_n by_o letter_n to_o send_v back_o my_o lord_n of_o ormond_n engage_v themselves_o to_o submit_v absolute_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o to_o obey_v my_o lord_n of_o ormond_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v send_v back_o this_o be_v about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o go_v over_o of_o cromwell_n in_o which_o time_n by_o the_o dissension_n in_o ireland_n between_o the_o confederate_a party_n and_o the_o nuntio_n party_n and_o discontent_n about_o command_n this_o otherwise_o sufficient_a power_n effect_v nothing_o and_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v august_n the_o second_o by_o a_o sally_n out_o of_o dublin_n which_o they_o be_v besiege_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o arrive_v cromwell_n who_o with_o extraordinary_a diligence_n and_o horrid_a execution_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v kill_v or_o exterminate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o son-in-law_n ireton_n to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n but_o ireton_n die_v there_o before_o the_o business_n be_v quite_o do_v of_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v one_o step_n more_o towards_o cromwel_n exaltation_n to_o the_o throne_n b._n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v ireland_n reduce_v to_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o england_n be_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n a._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o king_n be_v come_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o hague_n and_o short_o after_o come_v thither_o from_o the_o rump_n their_o agent_n dorislaus_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o late_a king_n but_o the_o first_o night_n he_o come_v as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n a_o company_n of_o cavalier_n near_o a_o dozen_o enter_v his_o chamber_n kill_v he_o and_o get_v away_o not_o long_o after_o also_o their_o agent_n at_o madrid_n one_o ascham_n one_o that_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n about_o this_o time_n come_v out_o two_o book_n one_o write_v by_o salmasius_n a_o presbyterian_a against_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n another_o write_v by_o milton_n a_o english_a independent_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o b._n i_o have_v see_v they_o both_o they_o be_v very_o good_a latin_a both_o and_o hardly_o to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v better_o and_o both_o very_a ill_a reason_n hardly_o to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v worse_o like_o two_o declamation_n pro_n and_o con_n make_v for_o exercise_n only_o in_o a_o rhetoric_n school_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man._n so_o like_a be_v a_o presbyterian_a to_o a_o independent_a a._n in_o this_o year_n the_o rump_n do_v not_o much_o at_o home_n save_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o make_v england_n a_o free_a state_n by_o a_o act_n which_o run_v thus_o be_v it_o enact_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v hereby_o constitute_v make_v and_o declare_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o free_a state_n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o do_v they_o mean_v by_o a_o free_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o people_n no_o long_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o law_n they_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o for_o the_o parliament_n mean_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o break_v they_o do_v they_o mean_v that_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n that_o need_v not_o be_v enact_v see_v there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o people_n pretend_v to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v then_o a._n they_o mean_v that_o neither_o this_o king_n nor_o any_o king_n nor_o any_o single_a person_n but_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o people_n master_n and_o will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o those_o plain_a word_n if_o the_o people_n can_v have_v be_v cozen_v with_o word_n intelligible_a as_o easy_o as_o with_o word_n not_o intelligible_a after_o this_o they_o give_v one_o another_o money_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o loyal_a party_n they_o enact_v also_o a_o engagement_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o man_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v promise_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v without_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o banish_v also_o from_o within_o 20_o mile_n of_o london_n all_o the_o royal_a party_n forbid_v also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o depart_v more_o than_o five_o mile_n from_o his_o dwelling_n house_n b._n they_o mean_v perhaps_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a if_o need_n be_v for_o a_o massacre_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scot_n in_o this_o time_n a._n they_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n which_o they_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o king_n how_o they_o may_v exclude_v from_o command_n all_o such_o as_o have_v loyal_o serve_v his_o father_n and_o all_o independent_o and_o all_o such_o as_o command_v in_o duke_n hamilton_n army_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o pass_v this_o year_n the_o marquis_n of_o montrosse_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o have_v with_o a_o few_o man_n and_o in_o little_a time_n do_v thing_n almost_o incredible_a against_o the_o late_a king_n enemy_n in_o scotland_n land_v now_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1650._o in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n with_o
which_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n universal_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_a man_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a prince_n or_o state_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n be_v assemble_v be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o church_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n permit_v or_o can_v lawful_o assemble_v themselves_o unless_o by_o the_o command_n or_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o point_n tend_v in_o england_n towards_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o here_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o set_v down_o my_o word_n he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o i_o confess_v nor_o have_v any_o general_a council_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o ever_o have_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n j._n d._n neither_o be_v he_o more_o orthodox_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hitherto_o that_o be_v for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v canonical_a by_o esdras_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a but_o every_o convert_v make_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o until_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v prescribe_v they_o they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v might_n without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v can_v not_o without_o injustice_n observe_v he_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o establish_v but_o most_o plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o who_o at_o first_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n thus_o if_o christian_n sovereign_n of_o different_a communication_n do_v clash_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o interpretation_n or_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o one_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o t.h._n to_o make_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a together_o t._n h._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_v be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v law_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v be_v another_o which_o distinction_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o obey_v be_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v as_o one_o be_v command_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n but_o on_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_n law_n only_o require_v obedience_n belief_n require_v teacher_n and_o argument_n draw_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o from_o some_o thing_n already_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n believe_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v that_o be_v of_o such_o man_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n accrue_v by_o their_o deceive_v we_o and_o of_o such_o man_n as_o never_o use_v to_o lie_v or_o else_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n who_o promise_n threat_n and_o affirmation_n we_o have_v see_v confirm_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v law_n what_o other_o authority_n make_v it_o law_n here_o some_o man_n be_v of_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n will_v perhaps_o laugh_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o law_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o my_o question_n be_v on_o what_o authority_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o here_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o turn_v round_o will_v have_v say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v good_a that_o god_n be_v their_o author_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n why_o be_v not_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o king_n for_o without_o the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v mute_a the_o authority_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n faith_n but_o none_o of_o their_o law_n nor_o terror_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o will_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v compel_v to_o a_o external_a obedience_n and_o though_o i_o may_v blame_v the_o ethnic_a prince_n for_o compel_a man_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o yet_o i_o absolve_v not_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v more_o christian_n burn_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n law_n for_o religion_n only_o without_o sedition_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o heave_n at_o the_o king_n supremacy_n oh_o but_o say_v he_o if_o two_o king_n interpret_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o interpretation_n though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o just_a authority_n must_v not_o therefore_o always_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o neither_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o all_o be_v well_o except_o perhaps_o that_o they_o will_v call_v one_o another_o atheist_n and_o fight_v about_o it_o j._n d._n all_o the_o power_n virtue_n use_n and_o efficacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n or_o commemoration_n as_o for_o any_o seal_n or_o confirm_v or_o confer_v of_o grace_n he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o the_o same_o he_o say_v particular_o of_o baptism_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o cardinal_n red_a hat_n or_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n his_o mace_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n if_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o commemoration_n of_o a_o benefit_n if_o he_o except_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o cardinal_n red_a hat_n or_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n his_o mace_n be_v not_o he_o say_v true_o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n or_o purpose_n see_v he_o derive_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o subject_n and_o all_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n without_o which_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o counsel_n no_o command_n and_o so_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n his_o mace_n and_o baptism_n proceed_v both_o from_o
the_o same_o authority_n and_o this_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o silly_a ground_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o command_n the_o performance_n whereof_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o benefit_n he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v command_n because_o they_o have_v a_o advantageous_a promise_n annex_v to_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o t._n h._n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o commemoration_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o add_v not_o seal_n confirmation_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n first_o i_o will_v have_v ask_v he_o if_o a_o seal_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o remember_v somewhat_o as_o that_o we_o have_v promise_v accept_v acknowledge_v give_v undertake_v somewhat_o be_v not_o other_o sign_n though_o without_o a_o seal_n of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o or_o oblige_v i_o a_o write_v obligatory_a or_o release_v sign_v only_o with_o a_o man_n name_n be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o a_o bond_n sign_v and_o seal_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v require_v a_o long_a process_n to_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n but_o his_o lordship_n i_o think_v know_v better_a than_o i_o do_v the_o force_n of_o bond_n and_o bill_n yet_o i_o know_v this_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o say_v sign_v and_o seal_v as_o his_o lordship_n seem_v here_o to_o pretend_v i_o be_o baptise_a for_o a_o commemoration_n that_o i_o have_v enroll_v myself_o i_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o commemorate_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o my_o redemption_n what_o be_v there_o more_o intimate_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n any_o other_o quality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o consecration_n give_v these_o body_n a_o new_a relation_n as_o be_v a_o give_v and_o dedicate_a of_o they_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o make_n of_o they_o holy_a not_o a_o change_n of_o their_o quality_n but_o as_o some_o silly_a young_a man_n return_v from_o france_n affect_v a_o break_a english_a to_o be_v think_v perfect_a in_o the_o french_a language_n so_o his_o lordship_n i_o think_v to_o seem_v a_o perfect_a understander_n of_o the_o unintelligible_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n pretend_v a_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o talk_v here_o of_o command_n and_o counsel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o english_a man_n nor_o know_v any_o difference_n between_o their_o signification_n what_o english_a man_n when_o he_o command_v say_v more_o than_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o look_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o reward_n he_o encourage_v he_o or_o advise_v he_o or_o bargain_n with_o he_o but_o command_v he_o not_o oh_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o schoolman_n j._n d._n sometime_o he_o be_v for_o holy_a order_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o ordination_n and_o absolution_n and_o infallibility_n too_o much_o for_o a_o particular_a pastor_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o future_a pastor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o his_o present_a apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v this_o infallibility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o his_o apostle_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o apostle_n successive_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o cast_v all_o this_o meal_n down_o with_o his_o foot_n christian_n sovereign_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o only_a person_n who_o christian_n now_o hear_v speak_v from_o god_n except_o such_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o in_o these_o day_n supernatural_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o promise_a infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o all_o other_o pastor_n derive_v their_o right_n of_o teach_v preach_v and_o all_o other_o function_n pertain_v to_o that_o office_n and_o they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o town_n or_o judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n of_o army_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o their_o ordination_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o general_n need_v no_o precedent_a qualification_n he_o make_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o sovereign_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o all_o other_o pastor_n jure_fw-la civili_fw-la he_o add_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o judge_n of_o heresy_n among_o subject_n but_o their_o own_o civil_a sovereign_n last_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o who_o she_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o neither_o of_o damage_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o terror_n upon_o a_o apostate_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v persecute_v or_o not_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v leave_v they_o in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o those_o who_o never_o believe_v the_o damage_n rather_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o christian_a subject_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o any_o effect_n where_o be_v now_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v t._n h._n here_o his_o lordship_n condemn_v first_o my_o too_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o i_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o every_o particular_a minister_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o he_o mistake_v i_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o flatter_v they_o so_o much_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o the_o king_n both_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n dedication_n and_o benediction_n but_o may_v also_o exercise_v the_o act_n himself_o if_o he_o please_v solomon_n do_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o right_n that_o any_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v it_o may_v have_v add_v that_o any_o other_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n have_v in_o their_o own_o dominion_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n though_o unite_a be_v infallible_a yet_o i_o say_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n assemble_v be_v in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o about_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o and_o i_o differ_v for_o i_o in_o the_o 43d_o chapter_n of_o my_o leviathan_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o only_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o offer_v any_o objection_n and_o he_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n every_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o think_v so_o doubtless_o in_o this_o article_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n every_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o else_o it_o be_v no_o church_n then_o he_o say_v i_o overthrow_v this_o again_o by_o say_v that_o christian_a sovereign_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o be_v head_n of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o all_o other_o pastor_n have_v it_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la how_o come_v any_o bishop_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o i_o but_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n i_o remember_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v both_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o a_o book_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v in_o maintenance_n
of_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n which_o before_o the_o reformation_n here_o be_v never_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n two_o jus_n divinum_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mislike_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o why_o he_o may_v as_o well_o mislike_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o lordship_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o he_o think_v such_o encroachment_n will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o wealth_n dignity_n reverence_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o order_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o he_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o he_o again_o a_o sheep_n of_o that_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o pastoral_a office_n both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o can_v never_o arise_v any_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o the_o land_n but_o if_o the_o people_n see_v once_o any_o ambition_n in_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v soon_o learn_v that_o than_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o from_o ambition_n proceed_v rebellion_n j._n d._n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o t._n h._n his_o disciple_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o master_n principle_n they_o may_v hear_v they_o without_o any_o great_a contentment_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n in_o reason_n of_o the_o coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o text_n that_o can_v probable_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v any_o ascension_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o any_o coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n but_o he_o conclude_v positive_o that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o civil_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n call_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o hobbian_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o adam_n be_v in_o before_o his_o fall_n so_o say_v t.h._n himself_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o elect_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n unintelligible_a t._n h._n this_o coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o zeal_n where_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o in_o the_o canon_n where_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n what_o have_v a_o christian_n to_o do_v with_o such_o language_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v it_o in_o aristotle_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o schoolman_n or_o commentator_n on_o aristotle_n and_o his_o lordship_n make_v it_o in_o english_a the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o if_o empyraeum_n signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bless_a st._n austin_n say_v better_a that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o be_v not_o heaven_n shall_v be_v hell_n then_o for_o beatifical_a vision_n how_o can_v any_o man_n understand_v it_o that_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v god_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n think_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o vision_n as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v leu._n pag._n 345._o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o already_o j._n d._n but_o consider_v his_o other_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_n much_o at_o his_o extravagance_n in_o this_o point_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n or_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a serve_v in_o his_o judgement_n who_o make_v the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a mansion_n to_o be_v either_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a nothing_o or_o thin_a subtle_a fluid_a body_n destroy_v the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o universe_n be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o body_n there_o be_v no_o real_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o also_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o body_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o because_o the_o universe_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o no_o where_o how_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o salve_v it_o at_o all_o by_o suppose_v erroneous_o angel_n to_o be_v corporeal_a spirit_n and_o by_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o incorporeal_a spirit_n to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o name_n of_o more_o honour_n in_o who_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o attribute_n best_o express_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o what_o best_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o honour_v he_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v perfect_o what_o god_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v not_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o finite_a and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o corporeal_a this_o be_v a_o trim_a way_n to_o honour_n god_n indeed_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n god_n be_v nothing_o not_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o one_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o mere_a nothing_o though_o they_o think_v they_o dance_v under_o a_o net_n and_o have_v the_o blind_a of_o god_n incomprehensibility_n between_o they_o and_o discovery_n t._n h._n this_o of_o incorporeal_a substance_n he_o urge_v before_o and_o there_o i_o answer_v it_o i_o wonder_v he_o so_o often_o roll_v the_o same_o stone_n he_o be_v like_o sisyphus_n in_o the_o poet_n hell_n that_o there_o roll_v a_o heavy_a stone_n up_o a_o hill_n which_o no_o soon_o he_o bring_v to_o daylight_n than_o it_o slip_v down_o again_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o serve_v he_o so_o perpetual_o for_o so_o his_o lordship_n roll_v this_o and_o other_o question_n with_o much_o ado_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o vanish_v and_o he_o vex_v sweat_a and_o rail_v goes_z to_o it_o again_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o before_o from_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o universe_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o infer_v it_o absurd_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v infer_v that_o i_o make_v he_o a_o corporeal_a but_o yet_o a_o pure_a spirit_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o universe_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n else_o and_o because_o god_n have_v a_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a universe_n or_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v his_o lordship_n go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o only_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o j._n d._n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n serve_v in_o his_o judgement_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o every_o man_n have_v eternity_n of_o life_n by_o nature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a who_o suppose_v that_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o carcase_n who_o make_v the_o word_n soul_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v always_o either_o the_o life_n or_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o expound_v the_o cast_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n to_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o body_n and_o life_n into_o hell-fire_n who_o make_v this_o orthodox_n truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n distinct_a from_o their_o body_n to_o be_v a_o error_n contract_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o demonology_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o window_n that_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a torment_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n
lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o value_v his_o own_o life_n or_o his_o limb_n more_o than_o his_o god_n how_o much_o be_v he_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n or_o daniel_n himself_o who_o be_v throw_v the_o first_o into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o last_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a decree_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n t._n h._n here_o also_o my_o word_n be_v true_o cite_v but_o his_o lordship_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o word_n worship_n signify_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o to_o think_v high_o of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v define_v it_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o think_v be_v internal_a to_o worship_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o honour_n which_o we_o inward_o give_v by_o sign_n external_a this_o understand_v as_o by_o his_o lordship_n it_o be_v all_o he_o say_v to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n j._n d._n a_o four_o aphorism_n may_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n have_v place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pact_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n why_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v this_o only_a of_o obedience_n in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a action_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n command_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o if_o divine_a law_n and_o humane_a law_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v evermore_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n t._n h._n here_o again_o appear_v his_o unskilfulness_n in_o reason_v who_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n till_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o a_o divine_a law_n till_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v a_o law_n by_o pact_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n to_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n only_o to_o their_o own_o benefit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o even_a nature_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o nature_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o how_o every_o text_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v suggest_v this_o dr._n bramhall_n i_o deny_v it_o who_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n why_o so_o be_o i_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n itself_o before_o my_o eye_n oblige_v to_o venture_v my_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o interpretation_n how_o learned_a soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o no_o counter-security_n that_o they_o can_v give_v i_o will_v save_v i_o harmless_a if_o not_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n who_o then_o the_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o bishop_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a assembly_n in_o england_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o here_o by_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n both_o in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o where_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o no_o interpretation_n there_o i_o be_o allow_v to_o follow_v my_o own_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n bishop_n or_o not_o bishop_n for_o my_o own_o part_n all_o that_o know_v i_o know_v also_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o best_a government_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o episcopacy_n but_o in_o the_o king_n be_v right_a not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v have_v the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v i_o will_v wish_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n all_o covet_v all_o lose_v i_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v these_o word_n of_o his_o lordship_n if_o divine_a law_n and_o humane_a law_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v better_a evermore_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v christian_a faith_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n who_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o the_o bishop_n counsel_v he_o aright_o what_o clash_v can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n make_v it_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o clash_v with_o divine_a law_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v mend_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n for_o else_o he_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o clash_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o they_o think_v that_o every_o opinion_n they_o hold_v though_o obscure_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v law_n than_o there_o will_v be_v clashing_n innumerable_a not_o only_o of_o law_n but_o also_o of_o sword_n as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o too_o true_a by_o late_a experience_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v still_o at_o this_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o king_n which_o under_o he_o they_o enjoy_v already_o this_o i_o deny_v then_o for_o clash_v between_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o infidel_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o those_o their_o civil_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n entire_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o obedience_n easy_o perform_v but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n or_o nero_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n and_o yet_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n j._n d._n his_o five_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o successful_a sword_n in_o any_o war_n whatsoever_o do_v give_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o theological_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o according_a to_o that_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o political_a affair_n hear_v he_o but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v to_o most_o man_n a_o novelty_n i_o do_v but_o propound_v it_o maintain_v nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o paradox_n of_o religion_n but_o attend_v the_o end_n of_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o sword_n concern_v the_o authority_n not_o yet_o among_o my_o countryman_n decide_v by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v or_o reject_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o they_o that_o under_o god_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la let_v he_o evermore_o want_v success_n who_o think_v action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o event_n this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v plausible_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n but_o it_o be_v just_o hate_v by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n smell_v rank_o of_o jeroboam_n now_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n if_o this_o people_n go_v up_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o by_o the_o
man_n or_o that_o any_o but_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o affix_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o any_o write_n and_o who_o do_v ever_o doubt_v to_o call_v our_o law_n though_o make_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n law_n what_o be_v ever_o call_v a_o law_n which_o the_o king_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o because_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v in_o divers_a case_n not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o be_v shall_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n stand_v for_o nothing_o what_o be_v more_o unjust_o maintain_v during_o the_o long_a parliament_n beside_o the_o resist_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o king_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_v here_o to_o make_v the_o multitude_n believe_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n sin_v not_o though_o he_o bid_v hang_v a_o man_n for_o make_v his_o apparel_n otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v or_o his_o servant_n for_o negligent_a attendance_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v i_o distinguish_v always_o between_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a and_o politic_a capacity_n what_o name_n shall_v i_o give_v to_o this_o wilful_a slander_n but_o here_o his_o lordship_n enter_v into_o passion_n and_o exclaim_n where_o be_v we_o in_o europe_n or_o in_o asia_n gross_a palpable_a pernicious_a flattery_n poison_v of_o a_o commonwealth_n poison_v the_o king_n mind_n but_o where_o be_v his_o lordship_n when_o he_o write_v this_o one_o will_v not_o think_v he_o be_v in_o france_n nor_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1658_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o year_n 1648_o in_o some_o cabal_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n but_o what_o do_v put_v he_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o choler_n partly_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v my_o reason_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o i_o so_o much_o school-learning_n in_o our_o controversy_n touch_v liberty_n and_o necessity_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o believe_v that_o the_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a language_n of_o school_n divinity_n can_v satisfy_v a_o ingenuous_a reader_n as_o well_o as_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a english_a do_v i_o flatter_v the_o king_n why_o be_o i_o not_o rich_a i_o confess_v his_o lordship_n have_v not_o flatter_v he_o here_o j._n d._n something_o there_o be_v which_o he_o have_v a_o confuse_a glimmer_a of_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v clear_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v erroneous_a or_o unjust_a or_o injurious_a such_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v approve_v for_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o at_o the_o most_o by_o flight_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n either_o they_o bind_v christian_a subject_n to_o do_v their_o sovereign_n command_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o in_o plain_a evident_a case_n which_o admit_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v always_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n blunderer_n whilst_o they_o think_v to_o mend_v one_o imaginary_a hole_n make_v two_o or_o three_o real_a one_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n law_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n be_v like_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o underprop_v the_o heaven_n from_o fall_v with_o a_o bulrush_n nay_o they_o derive_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o from_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o need_v no_o promulgation_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o proper_o law_n but_o quality_n which_o dispose_v man_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n when_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v once_o settle_a then_o be_v they_o actual_o law_n and_o not_o before_o god_n help_v we_o into_o what_o time_n be_v we_o fall_v when_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mutable_a law_n of_o mortal_a man_n just_a as_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o control_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clock_n t._n h._n hitherto_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o mend_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o inveigh_v against_o but_o here_o he_o do_v he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o something_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v clear_o let_v we_o see_v his_o lordship_n more_o clear_a expression_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o though_o the_o law_n or_o command_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v erroneous_a or_o unjust_a or_o injurious_a such_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v approve_v for_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o at_o the_o most_o by_o flight_n hence_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o when_o a_o sovereign_n have_v make_v a_o law_n though_o erroneous_a then_o if_o his_o subject_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o a_o man_n have_v break_v that_o law_n by_o do_v what_o it_o forbid_v or_o by_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v whether_o he_o have_v oppose_v this_o law_n or_o not_o if_o to_o break_v the_o law_n be_v to_o oppose_v it_o he_o grant_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o here_o express_v himself_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o difference_n between_o break_v a_o law_n and_o oppose_v it_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o break_v of_o a_o law_n and_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v send_v with_o force_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v yet_o between_o break_v and_o oppose_v the_o law_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n also_o though_o the_o subject_n think_v the_o law_n just_a as_o when_o a_o thief_n be_v by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o oppose_v the_o execution_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n tear_n and_o flight_n but_o also_o as_o i_o think_v any_o way_n he_o can_v for_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o his_o endeavour_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n for_o the_o law_n expect_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n appoint_v felon_n to_o be_v carry_v bind_v and_o encompass_v with_o arm_a man_n to_o execution_n nothing_o be_v opposite_a to_o law_n but_o sin_n nothing_o opposite_a to_o the_o sheriff_n but_o force_n so_o that_o his_o lordship_n sight_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o officer_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v from_o god_n so_o also_o the_o book_n of_o english_a statute_n bind_v our_o conscience_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n again_o he_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o presume_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n how_o dare_v he_o presume_v that_o the_o case_n they_o determine_v be_v doubtful_a but_o say_v he_o in_o evident_a case_n which_o admit_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v always_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n yes_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n also_o say_v i._n but_o not_o always_o better_a to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a pastor_n than_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o king_n but_o what_o be_v those_o case_n that_o admit_v no_o doubt_n i_o know_v but_o very_o few_o and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o j._n d._n but_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o my_o labour_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o my_o intention_n to_o pursue_v every_o shadow_n of_o a_o question_n which_o he_o spring_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o gather_v a_o posy_n of_o flower_n or_o rather_o a_o bundle_n of_o weed_n
from_o sin_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o by_o good_a motive_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v they_o though_o under_o forty_o year_n old_a by_o the_o help_n they_o have_v in_o the_o university_n able_a in_o case_n the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n old_a and_o young_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v authorise_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a case_n whether_o the_o king_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o not_o all_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v no_o weed_n j._n d._n 17._o he_o admit_v incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o heathen_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a law_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a marriage_n though_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o for_o those_o abomination_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n spew_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n levit._n 18.28_o t._n h._n the_o 17_o the_o he_o have_v corrupt_v with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o verse_n 20_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n of_o kindred_n from_o verse_n 20_o which_o begin_v with_o moreover_o to_o the_o 28_o the_o be_v forbid_v sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o profane_v of_o god_n name_n and_o buggery_n with_o man_n and_o beast_n with_o this_o cause_n express_v for_o all_o these_o abomination_n have_v the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n do_v which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v that_o the_o land_n spew_v not_o you_o out_o also_o as_o for_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a beside_o for_o some_o time_n after_o adam_n such_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a j._n d._n 18._o i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o salvation_n 19_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n t._n h._n these_o two_o smell_v comfortable_o and_o of_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n smell_v of_o ambition_n and_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o rump_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n j._n d._n 20._o i_o pass_v by_o his_o error_n about_o oath_n about_o vow_n about_o the_o resurrection_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v loose_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la and_o condigni_fw-la active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o many_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n t._n h._n the_o tear_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o which_o number_n be_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o that_o use_v they_o may_v admit_v or_o deny_v their_o meaning_n as_o it_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v what_o a_o school_n man_n mean_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a signification_n merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v deserve_v by_o pact_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n i_o mean_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o when_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n throw_v money_n among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o intention_n that_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o any_o of_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o that_o catch_v merit_v it_o not_o by_o pact_n nor_o by_o precedent_a merit_n as_o a_o labourer_n but_o because_o it_o be_v congruent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o among_o they_o in_o all_o other_o mean_v these_o word_n be_v but_o jargon_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v learn_v by_o rote_n also_o passive_a obedience_n signify_v nothing_o except_o it_o may_v be_v call_v passive_a obedience_n when_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v for_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o steal_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o think_v be_v absurd_a j._n d._n his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o misshape_a error_n and_o absurd_a paradox_n vent_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o juggler_n the_o brag_n of_o a_o mountebank_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o pythagoras_n or_o three_o cato_n late_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o hobbian_a principle_n do_v destroy_v the_o existence_n the_o simplicity_n the_o ubiquity_n the_o eternity_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o kingly_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o catholic_n and_o all_o national_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a order_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reality_n of_o goodness_n justice_n piety_n honesty_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a if_o his_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o they_o can_v digest_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v feed_v with_o ostrich_n t._n h._n he_o here_o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o leave_v in_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o think_v a_o sting_n suppose_v perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o many_o man_n but_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v that_o petty_a piece_n of_o cunning_a i_o must_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o he_o will_v read_v with_o it_o the_o place_n of_o my_o leviathan_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o see_v not_o only_a how_o he_o answer_v my_o argument_n but_o also_o what_o the_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o produce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o condemn_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v unjust_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o passionate_a school-man_n too_o fierce_a and_o unseemly_a in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o beside_o they_o be_v untrue_a who_o that_o know_v i_o will_v say_v i_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o juggler_n or_o that_o i_o use_v to_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o i_o play_v the_o mountebank_n what_o my_o work_n be_v he_o be_v no_o sit_v judge_n but_o now_o he_o have_v provoke_v i_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v can_v nor_o i_o if_o i_o will_v can_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n which_o he_o impugn_v i_o have_v few_o opposer_n but_o such_o who_o profit_n or_o who_o fame_n in_o learning_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o he_o accuse_v i_o first_o of_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o be_v a_o atheist_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o corporeal_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v allow_v i_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v real_o somewhat_o for_o body_n be_v doubtless_o a_o real_a substance_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o not_o for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substance_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o also_o corporeal_a for_o neither_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a nor_o immaterial_a nor_o any_o word_n equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o colos._n 2.9_o
general_n council_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v up_o a_o pace_n and_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o contradiction_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o one_o council_n or_o another_o make_a heresy_n and_o punish_v arbitrary_o by_o the_o emperor_n with_o banishment_n or_o death_n and_o at_o last_o king_n themselves_o and_o commonwealth_n unless_o they_o purge_v their_o dominion_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v interdict_a and_o their_o subject_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o as_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o serious_a christian_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o careless_a cold_a christian_a be_v safe_a and_o the_o skilful_a hypocrite_n a_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o story_n so_o well_o know_v as_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o any_o long_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o heretic_n here_o in_o england_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o while_n the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o state_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n think_v fit_a to_o enact_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v their_o punishment_n capital_a but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o prefect_n of_o province_n and_o when_o other_o king_n and_o state_n intend_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n they_o ordain_v such_o punishment_n as_o they_o please_v the_o first_o law_n that_o be_v here_o make_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n call_v lollard_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o occasion_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o wickliff_n because_o no_o law_n be_v yet_o ordain_v for_o his_o punishment_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n the_o king_n son_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v escape_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o next_o king_n which_o be_v richard_n the_o second_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o sheriff_n and_o some_o other_o shall_v have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n by_o which_o a_o heretic_n can_v be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o otherways_o punish_v than_o by_o imprison_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v henry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n by_o who_o wickliff_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o who_o in_o his_o aspire_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v need_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o ordinary_a may_v convene_v before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o next_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v henry_n the_o five_o in_o his_o second_o year_n be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o heretic_n call_v lollard_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o a_o heretic_n convict_v shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o fee-simple_n land_n good_n and_o chattel_n beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o a_o heretic_n convict_v shall_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v or_o relapse_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o open_a place_n for_o example_n of_o other_o this_o act_n be_v make_v after_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o intend_v no_o far_a alteration_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o right_n ecclesiastical_a but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v make_v a_o act_n by_o which_o be_v repeal_v not_o only_o this_o act_n but_o also_o all_o former_a act_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n again_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n this_o act_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o make_v useless_a by_o revive_v the_o statute_n of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o free_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o that_o statute_n against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n sister_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o queen_n mary_n with_o all_o other_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n nor_o do_v she_o enact_v any_o other_o punishment_n in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o queen_n by_o her_o letter_n patent_n shall_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o certain_a other_o person_n in_o her_o majesty_n name_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o commission_n the_o commissioner_n be_v forbid_v to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o in_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n which_o authorize_v that_o commission_n common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o that_o commission_n any_o thing_n concern_v how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v or_o not_o declare_v as_o they_o please_v to_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o heresy_n any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n so_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o say_v high_a commission_n be_v in_o be_v there_o be_v no_o statute_n by_o which_o a_o heretic_n can_v be_v punish_v otherways_o than_o by_o the_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o doctrine_n account_v heresy_n unless_o the_o commissioner_n have_v actual_o declare_v and_o publish_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v make_v heresy_n by_o those_o four_o counsel_n shall_v be_v heresy_n also_o now_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o declaration_n be_v make_v either_o by_o proclamation_n or_o by_o record_v it_o in_o church_n or_o by_o public_a print_n as_o in_o penal_a law_n be_v necessary_a the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n beside_o if_o heresy_n have_v be_v make_v capital_a or_o otherwise_o civil_o punishable_a either_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o or_o at_o least_o the_o point_n condemn_v in_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v print_v or_o put_v into_o parish_n church_n in_o english_a because_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v know_v how_o to_o beware_v of_o offend_v against_o they_o some_o man_n may_v perhaps_o ask_v whether_o no_o body_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heresy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n i_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v but_o they_o which_o approve_v such_o execution_n may_v peradventure_o know_v better_a ground_n for_o they_o than_o i_o do_v but_o those_o ground_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o last_o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o short_o after_o that_o the_o scot_n have_v rebellious_o put_v down_o the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n endeavour_v the_o same_o here_o the_o king_n though_o he_o see_v the_o rebel_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o field_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o that_o but_o yet_o in_o hope_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v content_a to_o pass_v a_o
to_o signify_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o war_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o their_o party_n recall_v their_o ambassador_n from_o england_n and_o the_o rump_n without_o delay_n give_v they_o their_o part_a audience_n without_o abate_v a_o syllable_n of_o their_o former_a severe_a proposition_n and_o present_o to_o maintain_v the_o war_n for_o the_o next_o year_n lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o 120000_o l._n per_fw-la mensem_fw-la b._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o home_n a._n cromwell_n be_v now_o quarrel_v the_o last_o and_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o design_n the_o rump_n and_o to_o that_o end_n there_o come_v out_o daily_o from_o the_o army_n petition_n address_n remonstrance_n and_o other_o such_o paper_n some_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o rump_n to_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o make_v way_n for_o another_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o rump_n unwilling_a to_o yield_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v determine_v for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sit_v the_o five_o of_o november_n 1654._o but_o cromwell_n mean_v not_o to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o army_n in_o ireland_n be_v take_v submission_n and_o grant_v transportation_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o condemn_v who_o they_o please_v in_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n erect_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n among_o those_o that_o be_v execute_v be_v hang_v sir_n phelim_n oneale_n who_o first_o begin_v the_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n the_o english_a build_v some_o citadel_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o year_n 1652._o b._n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o year_n 1653._o a._n cromwell_n want_v now_o but_o one_o step_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o do_v april_n the_o 23_o d_o of_o this_o present_a year_n 1653._o a_o time_n very_o seasonable_a for_o though_o the_o dutch_a be_v not_o master_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o what_o with_o prize_n from_o the_o enemy_n and_o squeeze_v the_o royal_a party_n the_o treasury_n be_v pretty_a full_a and_o the_o tax_n of_o 120000_o l._n a_o month_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o all_o which_o be_v his_o own_o in_o right_a of_o the_o army_n therefore_o without_o more_o ado_n attend_v by_o the_o major-general_n lambert_n and_o harrison_n and_o some_o other_o officer_n and_o as_o many_o soldier_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o go_v to_o the_o parliament-house_n and_o dissolve_v they_o turn_v they_o out_o and_o lock_v up_o the_o door_n and_o for_o this_o action_n he_o be_v more_o applaud_v by_o the_o people_n than_o for_o any_o of_o his_o victory_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o parliament-man_n as_o much_o scorn_a and_o deride_v b._n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n a._n if_o by_o power_n you_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o govern_v no_o body_n have_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o supreme_a strength_n it_o be_v clear_o in_o cromwell_n who_o be_v obey_v as_o general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n b._n do_v he_o pretend_v that_o for_o title_n a._n no_o but_o present_o after_o he_o invent_v a_o title_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o at_o first_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rebel_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o extraordinary_a action_n you_o know_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n rebellion_n be_v salus_n populi_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n of_o papist_n and_o a_o malignant_a party_n at_o home_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n extend_v to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o none_o but_o the_o army_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v hitherto_o neglect_v be_v it_o not_o then_o the_o general_n be_v duty_n to_o do_v it_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o right_o for_o that_o law_n of_o salus_n populi_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o defend_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n b._n yes_o certain_o he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n but_o the_o long_a parliament_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n a._n yes_o if_o he_o that_o make_v a_o representative_a that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o king_n do_v call_v they_o together_o to_o receive_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o he_o divest_v himself_o thereof_o otherwise_o not_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o commons_o only_o nor_o have_v that_o house_n the_o power_n to_o oblige_v by_o their_o act_n or_o ordinance_n any_o lord_n or_o any_o priest_n b._n do_v cromwell_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o only_a title_n of_o salus_n populi_n a._n this_o be_v a_o title_n that_o very_o few_o man_n understand_v his_o way_n be_v to_o get_v the_o supreme_a power_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o parliament_n therefore_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o give_v it_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o he_o again_o be_v not_o this_o witty_a first_o therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o bill_n then_o ready_a to_o pass_v to_o recruit_v the_o house_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o own_o power_n next_o he_o constitute_v a_o council_n of_o state_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o england_n but_o no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o next_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v three_o he_o summon_v 142_o person_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o or_o his_o trusty_a officer_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v obscure_a person_n and_o most_o of_o they_o fanatic_n though_o style_v by_o cromwell_n man_n of_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o honesty_n to_o these_o the_o council_n of_o state_n surrender_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o man_n surrender_v it_o to_o cromwell_n july_n the_o four_o this_o parliament_n meet_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o speaker_n one_o mr._n rous_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n but_o cromwell_n for_o the_o more_o surety_n constitute_v also_o a_o council_n of_o state_n not_o of_o such_o petty_a fellow_n as_o most_o of_o these_o be_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o principal_a officer_n these_o do_v all_o the_o business_n both_o public_a and_o private_a make_v ordinance_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o foreign_a ambassador_n but_o he_o have_v now_o more_o enemy_n than_o before_o harrison_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n do_v nothing_o but_o animate_v his_o party_n against_o he_o for_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v imprison_v this_o little_a parliament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v make_v of_o act_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o displease_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o choose_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o rule_v parliament_n into_o contempt_n and_o monarchy_n again_o into_o credit_n b._n what_o act_n be_v these_o a._n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o all_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o bane_n ask_v three_o several_a day_n in_o the_o next_o market_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v marry_v by_o a_o minister_n but_o without_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v void_a so_o that_o divers_a wary_a couple_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o one_o another_o howsoever_o they_o may_v repent_v it_o afterward_o be_v marry_v both_o way_n also_o they_o abrogate_a the_o engagement_n whereby_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o sue_v in_o any_o court_n of_o law_n that_o have_v not_o take_v it_o that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a rump_n b._n neither_o of_o these_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o cromwell_n a._n they_o be_v also_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o act_n to_o cancel_v all_o the_o present_a law_n and_o law-book_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a code_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o parliament_n their_o tenent_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v none_o to_o be_v sovereign_n but_o king_n jesus_n nor_o any_o to_o govern_v under_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n
but_o their_o authority_n end_v before_o this_o act_n pass_v b._n what_o be_v this_o to_o cromwell_n a._n nothing_o yet_o but_o they_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o act_n now_o almost_o ready_a for_o the_o question_n that_o parliament_n henceforward_o one_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a b._n i_o understand_v not_o this_o unless_o parliament_n can_v beget_v one_o another_o like_a animal_n or_o like_o the_o phoenix_n a._n why_o not_o like_o the_o phoenix_n can_v a_o parliament_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o expiration_n send_v out_o writ_n for_o a_o new_a one_o b._n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v not_o rather_o summon_v themselves_o anew_o and_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o come_v again_o to_o westminster_n sit_v still_o where_o they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o summon_v the_o country_n to_o make_v new_a election_n and_o then_o dissolve_v themselves_o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o people_n meet_v in_o their_o country-court_n there_o be_v no_o supreme_a authority_n stand_v a._n all_o they_o do_v be_v absurd_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o no_o nor_o this_o who_o design_n be_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o contriver_n of_o this_o act_n it_o seem_v perceive_v not_o but_o cromwel_n party_n in_o the_o house_n see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o the_o member_n and_o make_v a_o motion_n that_o since_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_a to_o receive_v little_a benefit_n by_o their_o fit_v they_o shall_v dissolve_v themselves_o harrison_n and_o they_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v trouble_v hereat_o and_o make_v speech_n against_o it_o but_o cromwel_n party_n of_o who_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o leave_v the_o house_n and_o with_o the_o mace_n before_o they_o go_v to_o whitehall_n and_o surrender_v their_o power_n to_o cromwell_n that_o have_v give_v it_o they_o and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o sovereignty_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o within_o four_o day_n after_o viz._n december_n the_o 16_o the_o be_v install_v protector_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o observe_v certain_a rule_n of_o govern_v ingross_v in_o parchment_n and_o read_v before_o he_o the_o write_n be_v call_v the_o instrument_n b._n what_o be_v the_o rule_v he_o swear_v to_o a._n one_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n every_o three_o year_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o begin_v september_n the_o three_o follow_v b._n i_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o little_a superstitious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o september_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v lucky_a to_o he_o in_o 1650._o and_o 1651._o at_o dunbar_n and_o worcester_n but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o lucky_a the_o same_o will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o 1658._o at_o whitehall_n a._n another_o be_v that_o no_o parliament_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v till_o it_o have_v sit_v five_o month_n and_o those_o bill_n that_o they_o present_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v pass_v by_o he_o within_o twenty_o day_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v pass_v without_o he_o a_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o council_n of_o state_n of_o not_o above_o 21_o nor_o under_o 13_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o protector_n death_n this_o council_n shall_v meet_v and_o before_o they_o part_v choose_v a_o new_a protector_n there_o be_v many_o more_o beside_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v insert_v b._n how_o go_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o dutch_a a._n the_o general_n for_o the_o english_a be_v blake_n and_o dean_n and_o monk_n and_o van_n tromp_n for_o the_o dutch_a between_o who_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v the_o second_o of_o june_n which_o be_v a_o month_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o little_a parliament_n wherein_o the_o english_a have_v the_o victory_n and_o drive_v the_o enemy_n into_o their_o harbour_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o general_n dean_n slay_v by_o a_o canon-shot_a this_o victory_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o dutch_a send_v over_o ambassador_n into_o england_n in_o order_n to_o a_o treaty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o prepare_v and_o put_v to_o sea_n another_o fleet_n which_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o july_n be_v defeat_v by_o general_a monk_n who_o get_v now_o a_o great_a victory_n than_o before_o and_o this_o make_v the_o dutch_a descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o buy_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n and_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n among_o other_o article_n that_o the_o english_a have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o flag_n this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o march_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n but_o not_o proclaim_v till_o april_n the_o money_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o pay_v till_o then_o the_o dutch_a war_n be_v now_o end_v the_o protector_n send_v his_o young_a son_n henry_n into_o ireland_n who_o also_o some_o time_n after_o he_o make_v lieutenant_n there_o and_o send_v monk_n lieutenant-general_n into_o scotland_n to_o keep_v those_o nation_n in_o obedience_n nothing_o else_o worth_a remember_v be_v do_v this_o year_n at_o home_n save_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o royalist_n as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o protector_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o king_n design_n from_o a_o traitor_n in_o his_o court_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o kill_v b._n how_o come_v he_o into_o so_o much_o trust_v with_o with_o the_o king_n a._n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o colonel_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n on_o the_o late_a king_n side_n beside_o he_o pretend_a employment_n from_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n here_o to_o convey_v to_o his_o majesty_n money_n as_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v send_v he_o and_o to_o make_v this_o credible_a cromwell_n himself_o cause_v money_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a year_n 1654._o have_v nothing_o of_o war_n but_o be_v spend_v in_o civil_a ordinance_n in_o appoint_v of_o judge_n prevent_v of_o plot_n for_o usurper_n be_v jealous_a and_o in_o execute_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o sell_v their_o land_n the_o three_o of_o september_n according_a to_o the_o instrument_n the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v make_v as_o former_o of_o knight_n and_o burgess_n but_o not_o as_o former_o of_o two_o burgess_n for_o a_o burrow_n and_o two_o knight_n for_o a_o county_n for_o burrough_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o one_o burgess_n and_o some_o county_n six_o or_o seven_o knight_n beside_o there_o be_v twenty_o member_n for_o scotland_n and_o as_o many_o for_o ireland_n so_o that_o now_o cromwell_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v his_o art_n of_o government_n upon_o six_o coach-horse_n new_o present_v he_o which_o be_v as_o rebellious_a as_o himself_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o coach-box_n and_o almost_o kill_v he_o b._n this_o parliament_n which_o have_v see_v how_o cromwell_n have_v handle_v the_o two_o former_a the_o long_a one_o and_o the_o short_a one_o have_v sure_o learn_v the_o wit_n to_o behave_v themselves_o better_a to_o he_o than_o those_o have_v do_v a._n yes_o especial_o now_o that_o cromwell_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v either_o with_o the_o government_n by_o a_o single_a person_n and_o parliament_n or_o with_o the_o militia_n or_o with_o perpetuate_n of_o parliament_n or_o take_v away_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o sit_v must_v take_v a_o recognition_n of_o his_o power_n in_o divers_a point_n whereupon_o of_o above_o 400_o there_o appear_v not_o above_o 200_o at_o first_o though_o afterward_o some_o relent_a there_o sit_v about_o 300._o again_o just_a at_o their_o sit_v down_o he_o publish_v some_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o bearing_z date_n before_o their_o meeting_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o take_v his_o own_o act_n to_o be_v as_o valid_a as_o they_o but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o debate_n of_o every_o article_n of_o the_o recognition_n b._n they_o shall_v have_v debate_v that_o before_o they_o have_v take_v it_o a._n but_o then_o they_o have_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v cromwell_n be_v inform_v of_o their_o stubborn_a proceed_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o supply_n from_o they_o dissolve_v they_o all_o that_o pass_v beside_o in_o this_o year_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n upon_o some_o royalist_n for_o plot_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o english_a to_o the_o number_n of_o near_o 10000_o land_v in_o hispaniola_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o plunder_v of_o the_o gold_n and_o